and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n course_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n my_o father_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 11._o c._n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o note_n l_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o and_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v must_v deny_v their_o own_o humane_a will_n of_o spare_v themselves_o indulge_v and_o favour_v themselves_o and_o in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n take_v up_o that_o cross_n and_o indeed_o when_o i_o be_o go_v the_o same_o affliction_n which_o befall_v i_o shall_v pursue_v they_o but_o yet_o of_o this_o state_n of_o they_o this_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o relieve_v and_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pressure_n for_o they_o that_o by_o persecution_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o apostatise_v and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n shall_v with_o they_o be_v certain_o destroy_v in_o that_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o venture_v the_o utmost_a for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v deliver_v when_o they_o be_v destroy_v unless_o when_o his_o suffer_a death_n be_v more_o behooveful_a as_o i_o be_v now_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v for_o that_o endure_a be_v raise_v again_o to_o a_o endless_a life_n see_v c._n 10._o 22._o note_n h._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o note_v m_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n paraphrase_n 26._o nay_o if_o by_o deny_v i_o a_o man_n shall_v gain_v some_o advantage_n at_o the_o present_a what_o a_o pitiful_a bargain_n will_v he_o make_v of_o it_o although_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o long_o as_o life_n v._n 25._o especial_o eternal_a life_n be_v lose_v by_o it_o and_o what_o price_n be_v there_o imaginable_a to_o buy_v that_o back_n again_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o what_o be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o willing_o give_v for_o it_o 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o note_n n_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n paraphrase_n 27._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o solemn_a visitation_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o time_n of_o judgement_n on_o they_o see_v note_n m._n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a discrimination_n between_o those_o which_o cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o and_o so_o likewise_o on_o all_o mankind_n either_o in_o particular_a visitation_n upon_o kingdom_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n note_n o_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o of_o this_o come_n of_o i_o against_o my_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o relieve_v of_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o i_o i_o tell_v you_o assure_o that_o some_o that_o be_v here_o present_a john_n by_o name_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o that_o remarkable_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o judgement_n upon_o his_o crucifyer_n the_o visible_a destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o which_o be_v here_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o infusion_n of_o these_o upon_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v mar._n â—_o 15._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v either_o because_o some_o of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v also_o herodian_o adhere_v to_o herod_n party_n that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a government_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 22._o b._n whereas_o general_o the_o pharisees_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v caesar_n for_o a_o usurper_n or_o else_o because_o christ_n mention_v all_o three_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o of_o herod_n also_o each_o of_o they_o design_v ill_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o basket_n that_o which_o be_v here_o render_v basket_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v before_o v_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o story_n to_o which_o that_o refer_v mat._n 14._o 20._o mar._n 6._o 43._o joh_n 6._o 13._o constant_o retain_v in_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v retain_v also_o in_o the_o other_o story_n to_o which_o this_o passage_n refer_v mat._n 15._o 37._o and_o mar._n 8._o 8._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vessel_n of_o several_a quantity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o the_o big_a so_o large_a that_o saul_n be_v let_v down_o in_o one_o act._n 9_o 25._o but_o what_o the_o bigness_n be_v or_o how_o they_o differ_v will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n of_o enquiry_n and_o however_o the_o word_n basket_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o limit_a measure_n or_o quantity_n but_o only_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o vessel_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v retain_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o caesarea_n philippi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o set_v to_o signify_v that_o city_n where_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n dwell_v act._n 21._o 8._o the_o style_n be_v of_o another_o origination_n for_o euseb_n chron._n l._n 1._o p._n 43._o say_v that_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n herod_n brother_n build_v many_o house_n in_o the_o city_n paneas_n and_o have_v so_o enlarge_v it_o give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n caesarea_n philippi_n the_o first_o part_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n josephus_n also_o whereas_o that_o other_o caesarea_n simple_o so_o call_v without_o any_o addition_n in_o the_o act_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n and_o be_v in_o syria_n former_o call_v stratonis_n turris_fw-la of_o that_o see_v aerodius_n pandect_a rer_n jud._n l._n 5._o tit_n 21._o c._n 7._o where_o he_o relate_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o syrian_n before_o nero_n for_o this_o city_n the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o judaea_n because_o build_v by_o herod_n and_o by_o he_o jew_n plant_v there_o the_o syrian_n that_o it_o be_v in_o syria_n and_o that_o herod_n do_v not_o find_v but_o only_o enlarge_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n and_o that_o he_o build_v it_o not_o for_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n adjudge_v it_o to_o the_o syrian_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n peculiar_o though_o the_o most_o humble_a title_n and_o of_o least_o eminence_n belong_v to_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n have_v be_v before_o say_v note_v on_o c._n 12._o a._n and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v christ_n in_o that_o humble_a guise_n as_o a_o man_n or_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n where_o the_o set_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v somewhat_o incline_v to_o read_v they_o separately_z not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o be_o and_o then_o in_o a_o new_a interrogation_n or_o as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o who_o do_v they_o say_v that_o i_o be_o dâ—e_o they_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o ordinary_a read_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o context_n or_o question_n follow_v where_o if_o christ_n have_v first_o mention_v that_o phrase_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thereby_o so_o much_o as_o by_o intimation_n call_v himself_o the_o messiah_n he_o can_v not_o probable_o have_v ask_v they_o v_o 15._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o i_o that_o have_v do_v such_o miracle_n on_o one_o side_n and_o so_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o
exact_o by_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v you_o and_o daily_o improve_v and_o grow_v in_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v already_o in_o you_o 2._o for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o strict_a command_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o we_o give_v you_o in_o our_o first_o preach_v to_o you_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v punctual_o require_v of_o you_o by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o shall_v preserve_v yourselves_o in_o chastity_n or_o perfect_a purity_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o 4._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v note_v a_o his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n paraphrase_n 4._o every_o one_o by_o study_n and_o by_o exercise_n or_o practice_n to_o learn_v and_o enable_v himself_o most_o strict_o to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o perfect_a chastity_n in_o a_o marry_a or_o single_a life_n 5._o not_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o not_o in_o any_o vile_a unnatural_a practicès_fw-fr as_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o gentile_n do_v 6._o brother_n that_o no_o man_n note_n b_o go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n â—_o in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v paraphrase_n 6._o not_o to_o yield_v to_o irregular_a inordinate_a lust_n to_o commit_v filthynesse_n with_o his_o fellow_n christian_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v plain_o for_o as_o these_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o on_o sodom_n on_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o time_n on_o those_o gentile_n god_n have_v punish_v severe_o with_o utter_a excision_n so_o be_v the_o like_a still_o to_o be_v expect_v on_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o villainy_n as_o i_o have_v former_o assure_v and_o warn_v you_o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o according_o you_o must_v resolve_v that_o christianity_n be_v far_o from_o give_v liberty_n for_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o obligation_n to_o all_o the_o purity_n imaginable_a 8._o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o command_n of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n give_v by_o i_o from_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o special_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o indulge_v to_o those_o contrary_a sin_n he_o despise_v the_o command_n and_o provoke_v the_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sin_v against_o that_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o god_n give_v to_o believer_n 9_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v another_o note_n c_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o purity_n from_o all_o the_o impure_a infusion_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n so_o for_o charity_n and_o peaceablenesse_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o seduce_v you_o and_o infuse_v malice_n and_o bitterness_n against_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n this_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v on_o by_o epistle_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n more_o engage_v you_o then_o this_o and_o your_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n make_v it_o superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o that_o and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v actual_o impress_v on_o you_o 10._o and_o indeed_o you_o do_v it_o towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n but_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o according_o your_o practice_n have_v be_v towards_o all_o your_o fellow_n christian_n in_o macedonia_n there_o have_v be_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o all_o those_o church_n only_o â—_o exhort_v you_o to_o increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o grace_n 11._o and_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o to_o be_v as_o earnest_a to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o quietness_n and_o peaceablenesse_n as_o the_o most_o ambitious_a be_v to_o get_v the_o great_a honour_n or_o the_o most_o factious_a to_o contend_v and_o make_v debate_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o every_o man_n to_o follow_v diligent_o the_o business_n of_o his_o call_n as_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o command_v you_o 12._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o paraphrase_n 12._o that_o by_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o honest_a labour_n you_o may_v both_o preserve_v your_o reputation_n entire_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o make_v man_n idle_a and_o that_o you_o may_v earn_v so_o much_o by_o your_o labour_n as_o may_v supply_v all_o your_o want_n and_o necessity_n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o note_n d_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n paraphrase_n 13._o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a those_o especial_o that_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o persecution_n bring_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o i_o for_o your_o receive_n and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n wherein_o by_o your_o excess_n of_o sorrow_n it_o seem_v you_o want_v advice_n i_o must_v exhort_v you_o to_o moderate_v that_o passion_n and_o not_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o any_o resurrection_n or_o reward_n for_o their_o suffering_n in_o a_o other_o light_n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o for_o upon_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n depend_v also_o the_o raise_n of_o their_o body_n that_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o certain_o and_o speedy_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v no_o advantage_n of_o they_o who_o body_n have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o many_o year_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 52._o with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v find_v alive_a 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o paraphrase_n 16._o for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o method_n of_o it_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o archangel_n that_o have_v other_o angel_n under_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n summon_v all_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o assemble_v they_o as_o with_o a_o shout_n or_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o trumpet_n every_o of_o they_o use_v to_o call_v assembly_n together_o and_o to_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o tribunal_n see_v psal_n 47._o 5_o 8._o jer._n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o 1._o and_o then_o first_o all_o the_o body_n of_o all_o pious_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o that_o be_v do_v all_o that_o be_v alive_a on_o earth_n as_o we_o now_o be_v shall_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o cloud_n there_o to_o meet_v christ_n and_o appear_v before_o lâ—m_n and_o be_v adjudge_v by_o
from_o this_o other_o of_o have_v undertake_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v thick_a together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v this_n be_v a_o evil_a generation_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 29._o as_o for_o the_o second_o question_n propose_v v._n 16._o he_o now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n give_v answer_v also_o to_o that_o see_v mat._n 12._o 39_o 30._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninevite_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o as_o ionas_n preach_v in_o the_o street_n of_o nineve_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v up_o on_o the_o shore_n alive_a be_v a_o assurance_n to_o they_o that_o without_o repentance_n they_o shall_v speedy_o be_v destroy_v so_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n accompany_v with_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n after_o three_o day_n be_v a_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o destruction_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d he_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o paraphrase_n 31._o here_o be_v more_o of_o wisdom_n heavenly_a divine_a doctrine_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o all_o solomon_n word_n or_o write_n mat._n 12._o 42._o 32._o the_o man_n of_o nineve_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d he_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o paraphrase_n 32._o here_o be_v more_o powerful_a preach_n denunciation_n of_o severe_a judgement_n than_o those_o that_o jonah_n denounce_v against_o nineve_n 33._o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n neither_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o come_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n paraphrase_n 33._o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o v_o 28._o that_o they_o only_o be_v bless_a which_o not_o only_o hear_v but_o observe_v god_n command_n belong_v that_o know_a speech_n of_o christ_n deliver_v at_o another_o time_n also_o mat._n 5._o 15._o and_o lu._n 8._o 16._o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n 34._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n therefore_o when_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n also_o be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o when_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o body_n also_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n paraphrase_n 34._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o other_o use_v also_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 6._o 22._o l._n that_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o true_o warm_v with_o christian_a virtue_n will_v fill_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o charitable_a and_o christian_a action_n 35._o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n paraphrase_n 35._o take_v care_n therefore_o that_o the_o christian_a precept_n and_o grace_n afford_v thou_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o unchristian_a life_n 36._o if_o thy_o whole_a body_n therefore_o be_v full_a of_o light_n have_v no_o part_n dark_a the_o whole_a shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bright_a shine_a of_o a_o candle_n do_v give_v thou_o light_n paraphrase_n 36._o if_o therefore_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o thou_o and_o no_o faculty_n or_o affection_n be_v leave_v out_o from_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o then_o sure_a the_o action_n will_v be_v most_o illustrious_o so_o and_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v as_o a_o room_n with_o a_o blaze_a torch_n or_o candâ—â—_n it_o enlighten_v in_o every_o corner_n without_o any_o intermission_n or_o mixture_n of_o unchristian_a action_n 37._o and_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o certain_a pharisee_n beseech_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n 38._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o he_o marvail_v that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o wash_v before_o dinner_n paraphrase_n 38._o the_o pharisee_fw-mi wonder_v to_o see_v he_o lie_v down_o to_o dinner_n without_o wash_v his_o hand_n first_o see_v mar._n 7._o 3._o note_n on_o a._n and_o b._n 39_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o do_v you_o pharisee_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o your_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o h._n raven_a and_o wickedness_n paraphrase_n 39_o you_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n wash_v yourselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v wash_v his_o vessel_n the_o outside_n of_o they_o only_o leave_v the_o inside_n of_o they_o full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n for_o thus_o do_v you_o wash_v your_o body_n leave_v your_o soul_n full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n 40._o you_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o that_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o paraphrase_n 40._o this_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n for_o if_o your_o outward_a wash_n be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n you_o will_v cleanse_v the_o inside_n your_o heart_n and_o soul_n also_o as_o well_o as_o your_o body_n 41._o but_o rather_o alm_n note_v c_o give_v alms_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v note_n d_o clean_a unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 41._o the_o best_a way_n of_o purify_n yourselves_o estate_n meat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n from_o all_o pollution_n cleave_v to_o they_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o you_o pharisees_n attempt_v by_o wash_v your_o hand_n your_o vessel_n &c._n &c._n by_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberal_a almesgiving_n as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a restore_v to_o the_o injure_a or_o if_o there_o be_v not_o place_n for_o that_o give_v to_o those_o that_o want_n 42._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v paraphrase_n 42._o anise_v and_o cummin_n mat._n 23._o 23._o and_o so_o also_o of_o rue_n and_o every_o the_o mean_a herb_n that_o grow_v in_o your_o garden_n and_o omit_v the_o principal_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o though_o those_o other_o low_a performance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v of_o pay_v tithe_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n among_o you_o 43._o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n for_o you_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greet_n in_o the_o market_n paraphrase_n 43._o consistory_n mat._n 23._o 6._o 44._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v as_o grave_n which_o appear_v not_o and_o the_o man_n that_o walk_v over_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o they_o paraphrase_n 44._o grow_v over_o with_o grass_n and_o they_o which_o see_v the_o specious_a outside_n of_o they_o mat._n 23._o 27._o know_v not_o what_o be_v within_o viz._n bone_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o putrefaction_n and_o so_o be_v pollure_v by_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o g._n 45._o then_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n thus_o say_v thou_o reproache_v we_o also_o paraphrase_n 45._o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o consistory_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o this_o speech_n of_o thou_o seem_v to_o reflect_v on_o we_o and_o the_o gravity_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o place_n and_o person_n and_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o we_o 46._o and_o he_o say_v woe_n unto_o you_o also_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o lade_v man_n with_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o you_o yourselves_o touch_v not_o the_o burden_n with_o one_o of_o your_o finger_n paraphrase_n 46._o and_o you_o certain_o be_v not_o free_a you_o be_v they_o which_o lav_v heavy_a task_n on_o other_o and_o think_v not_o yourselves_o oblige_v to_o perform_v or_o undergo_v any_o part_n of_o they_o 47._o woe_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o note_v e_o build_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o your_o father_n kill_v they_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d true_o you_o bear_v witness_n that_o you_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o indeed_o kill_v they_o and_o
man_n live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o hostility_n against_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v such_o favourable_a thought_n towards_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o m._n if_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n wrought_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v then_o thus_o far_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o propose_v unto_o we_o free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o than_o use_v we_o so_o friendly_a as_o not_o to_o praeclude_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n with_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o all_o past_a sin_n upon_o our_o come_n penitent_o in_o unto_o he_o much_o more_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o former_a essay_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o now_o after_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o with_o we_o to_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a c._n 4._o 25._o and_o send_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o also_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v god_n part_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o 〈◊〉_d joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d atonement_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o have_v receive_v these_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o promise_n of_o future_a salvation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o we_o have_v now_o ground_n even_o of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n in_o all_o that_o can_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n see_v v._n 3_o through_o this_o same_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o tender_v we_o such_o easy_a condition_n of_o mercy_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v also_o give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o all_o consequent_a act_n of_o friendship_n and_o kindness_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o god_n so_o that_o all_o that_o now_o befall_v we_o be_v for_o our_o good_a be_v consequent_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o we_o 12._o note_n b_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n 〈◊〉_d pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v paraphrase_n 12._o from_o all_o which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o as_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n to_o that_o law_n give_v to_o he_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n that_o be_v by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n or_o mortality_n by_o sin_n and_o be_v come_v in_o seize_v not_o only_o on_o adam_n to_o who_o it_o be_v particular_o and_o express_o threaten_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o upon_o all_o mere_a man_n also_o that_o be_v after_o bear_v because_o all_o be_v sinner_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v now_o a_o sinner_n and_o have_v beget_v no_o child_n in_o his_o innocence_n 13._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o for_o after_o adam_n time_n before_o moses_n or_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n man_n sin_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o charge_v to_o punishment_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v it_o express_o under_o that_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n will_v not_o bring_v in_o death_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o man_n be_v adam_n posterity_n and_o beget_v after_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o sinful_a parent_n v_o 12._o and_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n still_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v first_o explicit_o reveal_v that_o death_n that_o be_v once_o come_v in_o do_v lay_v hold_n on_o all_o that_o posterity_n of_o adam_n from_o that_o time_n till_o moses_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o death_n again_o denounce_v express_o though_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o a_o law_n promulgate_v under_o that_o penalty_n or_o in_o that_o high_a presumptuous_a degree_n that_o adam_n do_v in_o which_o thing_n adam_n be_v in_o the_o comparison_n the_o opposite_a member_n to_o christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v for_o as_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n pass_v on_o all_o man_n beget_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a adam_n though_o they_o commit_v not_o that_o particular_a sin_n of_o eat_v the_o apple_n against_o which_o the_o death_n be_v express_o decree_v and_o threaten_v that_o be_v though_o they_o sin_v not_o so_o presumptuous_o against_o a_o law_n promulgate_v under_o that_o penalty_n so_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v as_o christ_n perfect_o just_a who_o have_v never_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o come_v upon_o all_o other_o who_o have_v not_o obey_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o return_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a obey_v sincere_o though_o not_o exact_o and_o so_o in_o some_o manner_n and_o degree_n resemble_v christ_n as_o child_n do_v parent_n and_o as_o mankind_n do_v adam_n 15._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o paraphrase_n 15._o in_o this_o place_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o writing_n another_o member_n of_o the_o period_n answerable_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o v_o 12._o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o as_o etc._n etc._n so_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v insist_v on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n thus_o far_o and_o find_v that_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n rise_v much_o high_a than_o the_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o forsake_v that_o comparison_n and_o to_o rise_v above_o a_o comparison_n and_o conclude_v not_o with_o a_o so_o but_o with_o a_o not_o only_o so_o but_o much_o more_o thus_o the_o gift_n communicate_v from_o christ_n to_o believer_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o punishment_n communicate_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o sinner_n for_o as_o they_o be_v beget_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o lapse_v adam_n and_o so_o be_v all_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n so_o probable_o be_v they_o as_o great_a sinner_n in_o other_o kind_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o that_o but_o these_o to_o who_o the_o mercy_n in_o christ_n belong_v be_v not_o righteous_a in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n 16._o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n the_o advantage_n be_v on_o christ_n side_n of_o the_o comparison_n believer_n be_v not_o so_o like_a christ_n in_o degree_n of_o holiness_n as_o they_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o degree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o again_o for_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n wrought_v atonement_n the_o advantage_n be_v great_a again_o on_o christ_n side_n above_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o as_o by_o adam_n so_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o benefit_n far_o exceed_v the_o hurt_n for_o indeed_o the_o charge_n or_o enditement_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 3._o b._n and_o consequent_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v on_o occasion_n of_o one_o sin_n do_v natural_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n belong_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o image_n sinner_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n pardon_v for_o all_o new_a creature_n be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o christ_n no_o nor_o as_o adam_n but_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o more_o than_o one_o even_o of_o many_o sin_n and_o this_o make_v the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woe_n wo_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n seven_o year_n together_o and_o at_o last_o to_o his_o ordinary_a note_n of_o woe_n to_o the_o city_n the_o people_n the_o temple_n add_v woe_n 〈◊〉_d i_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o battlement_n fall_v down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n here_o be_v the_o land_n of_o judaea_n 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n be_v as_o true_o agreeable_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o also_o it_o be_v only_o far_a observable_a that_o these_o prophetic_a woe_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v three_o and_o those_o inflict_v and_o bring_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n still_o behind_o the_o first_o mention_v as_o past_a ch_n 9_o 12._o the_o second_o and_o three_o ch_z 11._o 14._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 11._o e._n and_o so_o what_o be_v here_o represent_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v but_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n shall_v deliver_v concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n themselves_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o succeed_a chapter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_a perfect_o parallel_v to_o that_o passage_n out_o of_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prodigy_n to_o foresignify_v that_o destruction_n and_o not_o the_o destruction_n itself_o chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v land_n note_v a_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bottomless_a pit_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n i_o see_v he_o that_o be_v before_o c._n 8._o 10._o the_o leader_n of_o the_o seditious_a or_o some_o other_o that_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o become_v a_o ringleader_n of_o most_o hellish_a villain_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o zelots_n do_v all_o the_o mischief_n imaginable_a 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o they_o march_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o temple_n there_o kill_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o plunder_v the_o city_n 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o these_o become_v as_o locust_n great_a waster_n and_o devourer_n and_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v peculiarly_a like_o locust_n which_o have_v no_o king_n go_v out_o by_o band_n prov._n 30._o 27._o and_o such_o be_v these_o a_o company_n of_o giddy_a wild_a people_n in_o great_a number_n harass_v and_o devour_v all_o 4._o and_o it_o note_v b_o be_v say_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o by_o god_n providence_n dispose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o zelots_n fall_v not_o upon_o the_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o d._n but_o only_a upon_o the_o jew_n themselves_o that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n as_o any_o only_a because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o those_o zelots_n 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v note_n c_o torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o these_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o downright_a kill_n though_o that_o also_o befall_v annas_n and_o the_o priest_n see_v note_n a._n as_o plunder_v and_o pillage_n and_o undo_v they_o and_o tear_v their_o necessary_a food_n from_o the_o best_a citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o continue_v for_o five_o month_n space_n till_o titus_n come_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o siege_n become_v much_o the_o more_o cruel_a and_o intolerable_a when_o it_o come_v and_o so_o this_o be_v most_o fit_o compare_v to_o scorpion_n as_o the_o whip_n with_o they_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o terrible_a infliction_n much_o more_o cruel_a than_o any_o other_o scourge_n 1_o king_n 12._o 11._o 6._o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n note_n d_o seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o paraphrase_n 6._o this_o bring_v a_o great_a famine_n &_o want_n on_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o be_v â—arre_o more_o miserable_a than_o death_n itself_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o a._n 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o on_o their_o head_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n of_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o these_o devour_a waster_n the_o zelots_n be_v in_o appearance_n like_o warrior_n and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o counter-conquerour_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o crown_n like_v unto_o gold_n false_a prince_n false_a patriot_n and_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v saviour_n and_o benefactor_n say_v josephus_n will_v look_v like_o man_n kind_a and_o friendly_a when_o they_o wrought_v all_o this_o ruin_n to_o their_o brethren_n 8._o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o all_o this_o while_n these_o that_o thus_o devour_v and_o prey_v upon_o all_o they_o come_v near_o and_o so_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o those_o that_o can_v not_o resist_v be_v most_o base_a cowardly_a person_n these_o great_a plunderer_n far_o from_o have_v any_o manliness_n or_o valour_n in_o they_o 9_o and_o they_o have_v breast_n plate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o chariot_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o they_o be_v hard-hearted_a compassionless_a people_n and_o in_o great_a troop_n like_o grasshopper_n or_o locust_n they_o fly_v about_o and_o make_v all_o place_n resound_v with_o their_o noise_n and_o at_o the_o news_n of_o they_o joel_n 2._o 5._o 10._o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o as_o scorpion_n wound_v and_o sting_v with_o their_o tail_n so_o they_o come_v in_o with_o fair_a pretence_n of_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n when_o they_o depart_v plunder_v and_o carry_v all_o along_o with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n siege_n v_o 5._o just_a five_o month_n space_n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomeless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n note_n e_o apollyon_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o though_o they_o disclaim_v have_v any_o king_n over_o they_o but_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n pretend_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o though_o like_a locust_n v._n 3._o they_o go_v out_o by_o band_n have_v no_o king_n to_o conduct_v they_o yet_o their_o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n in_o destroy_v own_v they_o to_o have_v a_o king_n who_o rule_v among_o they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o all_o this_o villainy_n satan_n that_o delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o destroy_v 12._o 1._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o woe_n more_o 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o woe_n or_o pest_n foretell_v c._n 8._o 13._o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o competent_a judgement_n on_o that_o nation_n there_o be_v yet_o two_o more_o approach_v they_o 13._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n
oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v own_a and_o crown_v by_o god_n as_o his_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o note_z e_z man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o justitiam_fw-la false_o for_o my_o sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o when_o you_o shall_v be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a report_n calumnious_o raise_v against_o you_o because_o you_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o christianity_n itself_o be_v persecute_v as_o ver_fw-la 10._o of_o all_o that_o constant_o adhere_v to_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o temptation_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n move_v out_o of_o it_o 12._o rejoice_v you_o and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o paraphrase_n 12._o exult_v or_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o god_n will_v reward_v upon_o you_o not_o only_o your_o integrity_n and_o your_o patience_n but_o their_o multiply_a revile_n and_o slander_n with_o a_o multiply_a recompense_n in_o another_o world_n for_o thus_o be_v the_o prophet_n before_o you_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o come_v with_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n with_o who_o if_o you_o communicate_v in_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v patient_o you_o shall_v proportionable_o partake_v of_o reward_n with_o they_o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n insipid_a note_n f_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o you_o disciple_n all_o sort_n of_o true_a christian_n see_v note_n a._n be_v the_o man_n that_o by_o your_o doctrine_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o charity_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a land_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o putrefying_a but_o if_o your_o life_n grow_v unsavoury_a or_o noisome_a what_o mean_n be_v there_o imaginable_a to_o repair_v or_o recover_v you_o none_o certain_o and_o then_o be_v you_o unsavoury_a christian_n the_o most_o unprofitable_a refuse_v creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v account_v of_o mark_n 9_o 50._o luke_n 14._o 34._o and_o deal_v with_o according_o 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v paraphrase_n 14._o as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o high_a illustrious_a place_n be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o travail_n near_o it_o and_o by_o they_o inquire_v after_o what_o it_o be_v so_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o conspicuous_a society_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o life_n from_o other_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o either_o attract_v they_o by_o their_o good_a or_o discourage_v and_o deter_v they_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n isa_n 60._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 15._o 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n paraphrase_n 15._o it_o be_v my_o design_n in_o you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o the_o exemplary_a life_n which_o you_o be_v to_o live_v to_o set_v up_o a_o torch_n or_o eminent_a luminary_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o direct_v in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n now_o you_o know_v it_o be_v not_o man_n meaning_n when_o they_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o that_o which_o will_v cover_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o to_o set_v it_o up_o at_o the_o best_a advantage_n so_o that_o it_o may_v dispense_v its_o light_n most_o free_o to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o reach_n of_o it_o and_o so_o must_v you_o diffuse_v your_o doctrine_n and_o example_n to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n render_v they_o answerable_a to_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o yet_o the_o candle_n when_o it_o come_v to_o they_o do_v illuminate_v 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 16._o honest_a honourable_a commendable_a action_n such_o as_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o other_o man_n 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o note_n g_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o note_n h_z to_o up_o fulfil_v paraphrase_n 17._o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i._n e._n the_o rule_n of_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o loose_a mankind_n from_o the_o obligation_n that_o former_o lie_v upon_o they_o v._n 18_o 19_o and_o note_v f._n to_o permit_v much_o less_o to_o cause_v any_o one_o moral_a command_n to_o be_v evacuate_v but_o to_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o whatsoever_o be_v any_o way_n want_v to_o restore_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o by_o false_a interpretation_n of_o those_o which_o have_v strive_v to_o evacuate_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o require_v more_o explicit_o what_o be_v obscure_v before_o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o need_n to_o increase_v and_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n 18._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o 〈◊〉_d note_n i_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 18._o till_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o a_o end_n no_o one_o lest_o particle_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o law_n or_o be_v take_v away_o or_o loose_v its_o force_n or_o obligation_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 19_o by_o his_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n evacuate_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o command_n of_o the_o law_n or_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o deliver_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o k._n i._n e._n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v call_v god_n kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o mat._n 25._o 1._o or_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o have_v his_o name_n retain_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o christian_n here_o or_o saint_n hereafter_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o do_v teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n i._n e._n who_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n make_v to_o be_v unlawful_a he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rebellious_a elder_n and_o be_v by_o law_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v himself_o practice_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o practice_v all_o not_o neglect_v the_o very_a lest_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n here_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a christian_a here_o and_o saint_n hereafter_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o judge_v other_o and_o to_o the_o glory_n attend_v it_o in_o heaven_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o shall_v abound_v more_o above_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o man_n than_o the_o action_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n abound_v 21._o note_n k_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 21._o deliver_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v no_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v try_v for_o his_o life_n pleadable_a in_o the_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n the_o house_n of_o twenty_o three_o man_n who_o have_v
the_o mention_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o passage_n which_o come_v in_o incidental_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o cast_v out_o devil_n among_o his_o other_o cure_n which_o he_o wrought_v on_o many_o v_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o devil_n immediate_o precedent_a but_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o or_o multitude_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o or_o if_o to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n than_o still_o those_o must_v signify_v the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o or_o else_o how_o can_v they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o v_o 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v v._n 12._o that_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v either_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o multitude_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o they_o that_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o in_o this_o one_o place_n two_o circumstance_n there_o be_v which_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v conceal_v for_o first_o v._n 14._o upon_o his_o former_a miracle_n on_o the_o wither_a hand_n wrought_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o consult_v against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v kill_v or_o bring_v a_o capital_a charge_n against_o he_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v this_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o v_o 15._o this_o not_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v origen_n against_o celsus_n but_o because_o his_o coming_z into_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o convenient_a season_n be_v come_v of_o die_v more_o for_o man_n advantage_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o live_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v christ_n tell_n his_o mother_n joh._n 2._o 4._o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v see_v joh._n 2._o 2._o it_o follow_v therefore_o v._n 15._o that_o as_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o so_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o so_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o to_o omit_v do_v any_o good_a but_o for_o the_o present_a so_o as_o to_o avoid_v opposition_n and_o dispute_v which_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o v_o 2._o and_o 10._o yea_o and_o death_n itself_o of_o which_o there_o be_v now_o danger_n unless_o he_o will_v either_o thus_o beforehand_o or_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o danger_n by_o miracle_n withdraw_v or_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n to_o preserve_v himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v be_v come_v not_o to_o resist_v but_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n which_o yet_o he_o defer_v to_o do_v his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v distinct_o v_o 16._o and_o be_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v which_o note_v that_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o prohibibition_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o will_v decline_v and_o fair_o avoid_v perhaps_o the_o dispute_n with_o perverse_a and_o treacherous_a pharisee_n assure_o the_o death_n which_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o say_v origen_n in_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o degenerous_a thing_n in_o christ_n to_o avoid_v danger_n by_o providence_n and_o not_o to_o go_v among_o they_o the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v help_v to_o give_v light_a to_o it_o be_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v cite_v just_a on_o the_o back_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n 42._o 1._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n behave_v himself_o very_o quiet_o and_o still_o never_o set_v himself_o out_o magnificent_o as_o other_o prince_n do_v against_o all_o opposer_n never_o use_v any_o secular_a force_n to_o defend_v himself_o but_o manage_v it_o so_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o come_v to_o proclaim_v meek_o and_o merciful_o deal_v with_o sinner_n and_o weakling_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v so_o root_v the_o gospel_n on_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v get_v out_o again_o but_o extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v believe_v on_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o which_o prophecy_n be_v here_o fulfil_v not_o all_o of_o it_o in_o this_o one_o interdict_v of_o his_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a passage_n last_o rehearse_v do_v yet_o so_o far_o reflect_v on_o this_o particular_a that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o it_o his_o not_o resist_v not_o contend_v with_o other_o his_o meekness_n and_o not_o contest_v with_o the_o pharisee_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o and_o so_o that_o may_v pass_v for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o prohibition_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a circumstance_n make_v up_o this_o entire_a reason_n of_o his_o do_v it_o viz._n christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o miracle_n divulge_v because_o when_o they_o be_v so_o the_o pharisee_n still_o come_v and_o disturb_v he_o oppose_v he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o contest_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o will_v probable_o have_v proceed_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o withdraw_v or_o defend_v himself_o before_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o be_v send_v for_o that_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v it_o know_v as_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n by_o that_o withdraw_a mar._n 3._o 8._o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o but_o beside_o these_o another_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o must_v be_v take_v in_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v luke_n 9_o 21._o parallel_n to_o mat._n 16._o 20._o and_o mar._n 8._o 30._o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n in_o two_o of_o those_o place_n be_v christ_n ask_n his_o disciple_n what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v he_o and_o at_o last_o what_o be_v their_o own_o opinion_n whereupon_o peter_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n v_o 20._o on_o which_o it_o immediate_o follow_v that_o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thing_n v_o 21._o why_o he_o give_v now_o so_o severe_a a_o interdict_v of_o this_o promulgation_n when_o his_o miracle_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v have_v hitherto_o tend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o the_o reason_n be_v certain_o this_o lest_o the_o disciple_n witness_v or_o proclaim_v it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n compact_v between_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o and_o convince_v by_o his_o miracle_n will_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v alien_v by_o this_o and_o beside_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o all_o the_o three_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o divinity_n till_o they_o have_v that_o great_a addition_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o add_v to_o their_o own_o testimony_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o seasonable_a this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a speech_n mar._n 9_o 30_o where_o pass_v through_o galilee_n where_o former_o he_o have_v free_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n he_o now_o be_v not_o please_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v v_o 31._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n in_o effect_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n themselves_o for_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o sign_n from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n mat._n 12._o 39_o which_o refer_v clear_o to_o that_o of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o grave_a the_o three_o day_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v use_v no_o more_o mean_n now_o to_o convince_v they_o till_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o convince_o
righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 13._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n hos_n 6._o 6._o i_o prefer_v act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n especial_o spiritual_a belong_v to_o the_o rescue_v and_o save_v of_o soul_n before_o ceremony_n even_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n such_o ritual_a law_n as_o these_o of_o not_o accompany_v with_o a_o heathen_a or_o unclean_a person_n 14._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n say_v note_n d_o why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o oft_o but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o paraphrase_n 14._o our_o master_n john_n observe_v strict_a rule_n of_o abstinence_n and_o appoint_v we_o to_o do_v what_o the_o pharisee_n the_o strict_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v viz._n to_o fast_o twice_o every_o week_n lu._n 18._o 12._o whereas_o thou_o and_o thy_o disciple_n use_v no_o such_o abstinence_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o note_n e_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n 〈◊〉_d mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v paraphrase_n 15._o can_v the_o special_a guest_n of_o a_o marriage_n feast_v fast_o or_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o sadness_n as_o long_o as_o the_o marriage_n solemnity_n last_v this_o duty_n of_o fast_v will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a after_o my_o death_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v practise_v by_o my_o follower_n 16._o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o 〈◊〉_d new_a cloth_n unto_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a paraphrase_n 16._o diminish_v the_o beauty_n or_o handsomeness_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v make_v by_o that_o mean_v a_o worse_a breach_n either_o because_o the_o new_a cloth_n tear_v from_o the_o old_a or_o because_o in_o a_o piece_a garment_n if_o the_o piece_n do_v not_o look_v like_o the_o cloth_n the_o rent_n be_v more_o discernible_a and_o the_o part_n more_o divide_v and_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o then_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v piece_a at_o all_o both_o these_o be_v set_v down_o lu._n 5._o 36._o and_o this_o prove_v well_o that_o point_n in_o hand_n both_o that_o joy_n and_o mourning_n do_v not_o well_o together_o and_o that_o young_a novice_n disciple_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o renew_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o for_o such_o must_v not_o present_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o severe_a precept_n such_o as_o fast_n etc._n etc._n lest_o they_o fall_v off_o and_o be_v discourage_v 17._o neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a note_n f_o bottle_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v paraphrase_n 17._o but_o strong_a precept_n be_v adapt_v to_o strong_a disciple_n and_o then_o they_o do_v very_o well_o which_o otherwise_o be_v unreasonable_o enjoin_v will_v be_v bring_v into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n 18._o while_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o certain_a note_n g_o ruler_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d even_o now_o dead_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 18._o one_o of_o the_o consistory_n of_o that_o city_n that_o dwell_v there_o mar._n 5._o 22._o and_o fall_v down_o beseech_v he_o and_o say_v my_o daughter_n when_o i_o come_v from_o my_o house_n be_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n mar._n 5._o 23._o so_o that_o i_o suppose_v she_o dead_a by_o this_o time_n 19_o and_o jesus_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n 20._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o as_o jesus_n be_v a_o go_v to_o the_o ruler_n house_n to_o cure_v his_o daughter_n 21._o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 22._o but_o jesus_n turn_v he_o about_o and_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o say_v daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n 23._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o note_n h_o ministrel_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n make_v a_o noise_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o find_v they_o very_o busy_o prepare_v for_o the_o interment_n of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n with_o music_n and_o other_o solemnity_n for_o the_o funeral_n 24._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v paraphrase_n 24._o be_v not_o so_o depart_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o her_o death_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o ordinary_o sleep_v and_o she_o shall_v as_o from_o a_o sleep_n awake_v from_o it_o 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v note_v i_o put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v paraphrase_n 25._o he_o come_v to_o she_o as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v asleep_a and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o she_o awake_v or_o come_v to_o life_n again_o and_o rose_z up_o 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o crying_z and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o paraphrase_n 27._o thou_o which_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v of_o david_n seed_n of_o who_o it_o be_v oft_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v 42._o 7._o 29._o 18._o and_o 35._o 5._o 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a unto_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 30._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o jesus_n straight_o note_v k_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o paraphrase_n 30._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o b._n 31._o but_o they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n 32._o as_o they_o go_v out_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 32._o one_o that_o by_o the_o devil_n possess_v he_o be_v fallendumb_a 33._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n 34._o parallel_n but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 34._o see_v c._n 12._o 24_o note_n f._n 35._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n note_v l_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 35._o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o come_v in_o his_o way_n 36._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o note_v m_o weary_v faint_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n paraphrase_n 36._o they_o want_v a_o guide_n or_o director_n to_o teach_v they_o constant_o and_o so_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o betwixt_o their_o false_a guide_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n 37._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n paraphrase_n 37_o 38._o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v instruction_n but_o few_o to_o give_v it_o they_o aright_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o pray_v according_a as_o the_o four_o ember_n week_n
remission_n not_o that_o they_o that_o be_v here_o guilty_a shall_v never_o after_o repent_v or_o upon_o repentance_n be_v accept_v this_o be_v not_o say_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v every_o where_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o offer_v repentance_n to_o all_o and_o that_o so_o real_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v his_o word_n they_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o promise_v pardon_n to_o all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a sinner_n so_o they_o do_v amend_v their_o life_n sincere_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o those_o pharisee_n by_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o crucifier_n which_o be_v certain_o hear_v father_n forgive_v they_o that_o be_v deny_v they_o not_o the_o mean_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o power_n of_o repent_v and_o forgiveness_n if_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o according_o the_o apostle_n after_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act._n 5._o 31._o that_o be_v to_o all_o israel_n act._n 2._o 36_o and_o 38._o and_o particular_o those_o crucify_a ruler_n act._n 3._o 17._o who_o ignorance_n be_v there_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n urge_v to_o make_v their_o case_n the_o more_o hopeful_a not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_o vincible_a and_o criminous_a but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v all_o those_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o conversion_n the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o raise_n up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n to_o move_v they_o as_o ionas_n be_v whereupon_o v_o 38._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o only_a sign_n more_o they_o shall_v have_v though_o they_o be_v a_o malicious_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n and_o when_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o that_o descent_n than_o they_o that_o come_v not_o in_o to_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o far_a mean_n of_o work_a repentance_n in_o they_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v ever_o be_v allow_v they_o 〈◊〉_d ib_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o some_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n whether_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n and_o so_o be_v irremissible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o age_n may_v yet_o be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o to_o come_v which_o sometime_o signify_v among_o they_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n sometime_o the_o state_n after_o death_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o 0._o but_o of_o this_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o such_o hope_n that_o opinion_n of_o you_o that_o every_o jew_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o that_o note_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v now_o no_o far_o messiah_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o you_o shall_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n if_o you_o stand_v out_o impenitent_o against_o all_o this_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a power_n now_o evident_o testify_v that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o the_o state_n after_o death_n when_o that_o come_v and_o your_o sentence_n be_v once_o past_a there_o will_v be_v small_a hope_n of_o relief_n or_o release_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 36._o idle_a word_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v bear_v proportion_n in_o sense_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v vain_a indeed_o but_o frequent_o false_a because_o that_o which_o be_v false_a want_v the_o solidity_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n and_o lie_n prov._n 30._o 8._o or_o as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n be_v without_o deed_n agree_v to_o they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a speech_n eph._n 5._o 6._o be_v not_o unprofitable_a but_o false_a speak_n such_o as_o with_o which_o they_o be_v advise_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a from_o the_o scripture_n style_n mention_v note_v e._n which_o use_v to_o signify_v more_o than_o the_o word_n literal_o import_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfruitful_a eph._n 5._o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a do_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o negation_n of_o but_o contrariety_n to_o all_o profit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o advice_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o thou_o or_o choose_v rather_o to_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o adventure_n than_o a_o idle_a speech_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o least_o a_o rash_a speech_n and_o such_o as_o from_o which_o a_o man_n himself_o or_o other_o may_v as_o probable_o receive_v some_o considerable_a hurt_n as_o from_o a_o stone_n rash_o cast_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v and_o according_o in_o this_o place_n r._n stevens_n mention_n another_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o wicked_a word_n thus_o will_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a thing_n v._n 35._o and_o thus_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n c._n 5._o 11._o for_o such_o be_v that_o against_o christ_n v._n 24._o that_o great_a contumely_n and_o falsity_n of_o his_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v some_o grand_a crime_n not_o every_o word_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o some_o special_a end_n of_o christian_a edification_n appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v such_o as_o for_o which_o under_o christ_n man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o not_o by_o evil_a work_n or_o action_n only_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 44._o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n three_o night_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n this_o place_n must_v be_v take_v from_o a_o figure_n which_o express_v one_o whole_a thing_n by_o two_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 7._o see_v note_v e._n signify_v the_o world_n and_o the_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o night_n and_o day_n and_o beginning_n among_o the_o hebrew_n at_o evening_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n night_n and_o day_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_a any_o part_n of_o the_o night_n but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o friday_n all_o saturday_n and_o so_o much_o of_o sunday_n as_o until_o the_o sun_n approach_v their_o horizon_n the_o reckon_n of_o day_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evening_n and_o morning_n which_o make_v up_o the_o natural_a day_n so_o among_o the_o athenian_n also_o see_v a._n gellius_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o business_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v precise_o observe_v the_o eight_o day_n if_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n though_o but_o half_a a_o hour_n before_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n or_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o that_o half_a hour_n be_v count_v for_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o day_n because_o say_v they_o legal_a day_n be_v not_o account_v from_o time_n to_o time_n or_o from_o hour_n to_o hour_n so_o be_v it_o here_o that_o part_n of_o friday_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o number_n thus_o when_o lu._n 9_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v about_o eight_o day_n after_o mat._n 17._o 1._o and_o mar._n 9_o 2._o it_o be_v after_o six_o day_n that_o be_v after_o six_o day_n complete_a the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o so_o though_o number_v by_o one_o yet_o omit_v by_o two_o evangelist_n and_o according_o the_o space_n of_o these_o very_a three_o day_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o his_o resurrection_n be_v
of_o thing_n that_o may_v most_o reasonable_o be_v deem_v to_o defile_v any_o man_n 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v note_v e_o design_n evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witnesse_n 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n 20._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o so_o mere_o corporeal_a and_o external_a a_o thing_n as_o omit_v to_o wash_v before_o meat_n can_v be_v think_v to_o defile_v any_o man_n 21._o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o note_n f_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 22._o a_o heathen_a woman_n bear_v in_o phenice_n hear_v of_o his_o miracle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v thither_o come_v to_o he_o on_o purpose_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v note_n g_o send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o paraphrase_n 23._o entreat_v he_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 4._o b._n saying_n do_v that_o for_o she_o that_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 24_o my_o mission_n be_v purposely_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o show_v my_o miracle_n among_o they_o 25._o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_a he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o paraphrase_n 25._o fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o 26._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n paraphrase_n 26._o to_o work_v these_o miracle_n and_o cure_n on_o a_o heathen_a which_o be_v destine_v to_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n 27._o and_o she_o say_v note_v h_o thou_o truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n for_o although_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o fair_a yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o the_o remainder_n and_o scatter_n of_o the_o table_n and_o so_o may_v the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n paraphrase_n 28._o instant_a point_n of_o time_n 29._o and_o jesus_n depart_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o paraphrase_n 29._o to_o the_o coast_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n 30._o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a dumb_a maim_v and_o many_o other_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 30._o deaf_a and_o by_o that_o dumb_a man_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o limb_n and_o many_o more_o sick_a of_o other_o disease_n 31._o insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o maim_a to_o be_v whole_a the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v an_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o they_o all_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o mercy_n wrought_v by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o no_o other_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 32._o then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o now_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n 33._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n 34._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n 35._o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n 36._o and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v they_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 37._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n full_a 38._o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n &_o child_n 39_o and_o he_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o note_n i_o magdala_n annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n a_o custom_n this_o be_v take_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o strict_o command_v one_o another_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o observe_v it_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o a_o heavy_a crime_n and_o a_o capital_a so_o say_v rabbi_n aquiba_n he_o that_o take_v meat_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o prison_n water_n give_v he_o for_o his_o use_n to_o wash_v and_o to_o drink_v have_v by_o accident_n spill_v one_o half_a of_o it_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o remainder_n think_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o do_v so_o then_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o die_v then_o to_o violate_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o another_o jew_n rabbi_n jose_n that_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o lie_v with_o a_o whore_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o curse_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o text_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n take_v out_o of_o exod._n 21._o 17._o and_o set_v down_o punctual_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o signify_v 1._o positive_o do_v or_o speak_v injurious_o to_o any_o and_o 2_o lie_v privative_o light_o regard_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o so_o not_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o need_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o christ_n scope_n direct_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o here_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o all_o the_o text_n to_o which_o this_o refer_v exod._n 21._o 17._o levit._fw-la 20._o 9_o prov._n 20._o 20._o signify_v vilependere_fw-la contemnere_fw-la parvi_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o as_o in_o pihel_n most_o usual_o maledicere_fw-la so_o ezech._n 22._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n where_o we_o right_o render_v it_o set_v light_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o although_o every_o part_n of_o '_o this_o be_v not_o so_o far_o mean_v exod._n 21._o 17._o as_o to_o bring_v temporal_a death_n on_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o neglect_v their_o parent_n yet_o it_o be_v thus_o fit_o extend_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o bring_v danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n on_o those_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n curse_v their_o parent_n which_o the_o pharisee_n tell_v they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o text_n will_v not_o yet_o do_v aught_o for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o s._n paul_n judgement_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n it_o be_v here_o far_o observable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o indefinite_o every_o man_n whosever_v he_o be_v not_o accept_v any_o under_o what_o vow_n soever_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o leu._n 20._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n every_o man_n or_o what_o man_n soever_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o gift_n a_o solemn_a form_n of_o devote_v there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o very_a contrary_n to_o charity_n yet_o frequent_a among_o they_o to_o bind_v a_o man_n self_n by_o vow_n or_o execration_n that_o he_o will_v in_o nothing_o be_v beneficial_a to_o his_o neighbour_n his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v philo_n he_o confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o
disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n paraphrase_n 18._o to_o the_o sanhedrim_n there_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n yet_o shall_v pass_v that_o sentence_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o shall_v press_v the_o roman_a judge_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n after_o their_o manner_n of_o punish_v the_o base_a malefactor_n 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 20._o upon_o this_o mention_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o take_v all_o greatness_n upon_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o they_o come_v with_o they_o to_o jesus_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o he_o make_v a_o petition_n see_v power_n of_o key_n c._n 5._o §_o 13._o to_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 21._o of_o that_o dignity_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v thy_o disciple_n c._n 19_o 28._o proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o be_v head_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n grant_v that_o my_o two_o son_n james_z and_o john_n may_v have_v the_o first_o place_n as_o joseph_n and_o judah_n have_v among_o they_o 22._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a paraphrase_n 22._o then_o jesus_n tell_v the_o two_o disciple_n they_o beg_v they_o know_v not_o what_o all_o the_o dignity_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o be_v near_o to_o i_o than_o other_o be_v that_o of_o suffer_v inward_o and_o outward_o can_v you_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o that_o 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 23._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o suffering_n that_o befall_v i_o shall_v befall_v you_o also_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n wherein_o you_o may_v rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o i_o but_o for_o any_o privilege_n of_o honour_n or_o dignity_n above_o other_o they_o to_o who_o my_o father_n have_v design_v shall_v have_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o change_v his_o designation_n or_o assign_v it_o to_o any_o other_o upon_o any_o absolute_a unconditionate_n will_v or_o favour_n of_o i_o to_o gratify_v you_o or_o satisfy_v your_o importunity_n but_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n and_o condition_n and_o qualification_n which_o my_o father_n have_v set_v down_o and_o i_o from_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o you_o 24._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o two_o brethren_n 25._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o paraphrase_n 25._o those_o that_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ruler_n or_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v serve_v and_o benefit_v by_o their_o subject_n receive_v secular_a advantage_n by_o their_o preminence_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 5._o a._n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v over_o those_o king_n 26._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n paraphrase_n 26._o but_o prelacy_n and_o preeminence_n among_o you_o must_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o office_n of_o burden_n and_o humility_n and_o not_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o gentile_a prince_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n paraphrase_n 27._o must_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v 28._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o paraphrase_n 28._o even_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o be_v not_o administer_v in_o that_o way_n which_o may_v bring_v in_o splendour_n or_o profit_n to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o charity_n serve_v relieve_v provide_v and_o die_v for_o his_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o require_v such_o office_n from_o they_o 29._o note_n d_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o jericho_n a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 30._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 31._o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 32._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o call_v they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 33._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v 34._o so_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n xx._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o wrought_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o word_n that_o denote_v time_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o stay_v or_o to_o spend_v so_o act_v 5._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v a_o little_a while_n so_o act_v 15._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o time_n c._n 18._o 23._o so_o act_v 18._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v or_o spend_v the_o feast_n act_v 20._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v three_o month_n and_o so_o here_o it_o may_v possible_o note_v the_o space_n of_o their_o be_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n though_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o right_a read_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v which_o be_v very_o little_a distant_a from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o most_o probable_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o visible_o it_o be_v ruth_n 2._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v thou_o labour_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o she_o have_v labour_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o i_o labour_v where_o still_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o good_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a have_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n and_o signify_v bounty_n or_o liberality_n as_o when_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a work_n act_n 9_o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v good_a mat._n 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a fruit_n jam._n 3._o 17._o and_o ordinary_o in_o the_o church-writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v good_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v good_a gal._n 6._o 9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o good_a work_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 8._o appear_v by_o the_o context_n to_o belong_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n thus_o rom._n 5._o 7._o where_o the_o good_a man_n be_v so_o particular_o distinguish_v from_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o tit._n 2._o 6._o where_o the_o elder_a woman_n be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepulcher_n wash_v over_o with_o white_a lime_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o passenger_n and_o avoid_v lest_o they_o contract_v legal_a pollution_n by_o they_o for_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o mark_v sepulcher_n calcem_fw-la aquâ_fw-la maceratam_fw-la effundit_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la immunditiei_fw-la they_o use_v lime_n macerate_v with_o water_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o uncleanness_n have_v tum_o met._n c._n 8._o and_o rashi_fw-la ad_fw-la gemar_fw-la moed_a kat._n c._n 1._o f._n 5._o render_v the_o reason_n quòd_fw-la ipsa_fw-la alba_fw-la sit_fw-la instar_fw-la ossium_fw-la quam_fw-la ergo_fw-la videntes_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la accederent_fw-la because_o lime_n be_v white_a like_o bone_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v and_o go_v not_o near_o it_o so_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o 90._o optatus_n corpora_fw-la occisorum_fw-la per_fw-la dealbatas_fw-la arras_n aut_fw-la mensas_fw-la poterunt_fw-la numerari_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o slay_v may_v be_v yet_o number_v by_o the_o white_v altar_n or_o table_n that_o be_v by_o the_o tomb_n in_o fashion_n of_o a_o altar_n or_o table_n lay_v over_o they_o and_o white_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o here_o follow_v that_o they_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outward_o fair_a when_o lu._n 11._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grave_n that_o appear_v not_o and_o this_o will_v be_v fit_o salve_v by_o consider_v that_o this_o faireness_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o their_o be_v white_v before_o but_o denote_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v need_n of_o be_v thus_o white_v these_o grave_n be_v it_o seem_v grow_v over_o with_o grass_n and_o so_o be_v undistinguishable_a from_o other_o ordinary_a ground_n be_v outward_o as_o fair_a green_a grass_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n under_o and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outward_o fair_a so_o most_o fit_o be_v it_o say_v of_o they_o in_o luke_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undiscernible_a grave_n 〈◊〉_d or_o monument_n so_o that_o the_o man_n that_o go_v over_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o theiâ—_n be_v grave_n and_o so_o be_v pollute_v by_o go_v over_o they_o and_o that_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o mark_v set_v upon_o they_o be_v wash_v over_o with_o lime_n proportionable_a to_o which_o be_v christ_n reprove_v of_o these_o pharisee_n hypocrisy_n that_o so_o as_o fair_a as_o they_o be_v outward_o they_o may_v not_o deceive_v and_o pollute_v silly_a disciple_n which_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o their_o wickedness_n see_v mr._n pocock_n miscell_n c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o this_o zacharias_n be_v be_v question_v among_o learned_a man_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o the_o name_n to_o each_o of_o who_o some_o part_n of_o this_o character_n here_o set_v be_v compatible_a there_o be_v zachary_n the_o prophet_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n also_o zach._n 1._o 1._o but_o of_o he_o no_o author_n report_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n he_o can_v not_o be_v slay_v because_o the_o temple_n in_o his_o time_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o there_o be_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n then_o and_o though_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o those_o which_o cause_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o offend_v not_o the_o jew_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o so_o immediate_o after_o they_o come_v from_o under_o the_o scourge_n from_o the_o captivity_n they_o will_v kill_v their_o prophet_n or_o defile_v their_o temple_n a_o second_o zacharias_n be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n neither_o mention_n he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n nor_o to_o have_v be_v kill_v yet_o for_o the_o latter_a that_o of_o his_o death_n two_o tradition_n there_o be_v one_o indeed_o of_o canon_n writer_n of_o no_o great_a authority_n yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o herod_n officer_n because_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v where_o his_o son_n john_n be_v for_o who_o herod_n send_v and_o with_o one_o passage_n of_o that_o narration_n viz._n that_o his_o blood_n continue_v upon_o the_o threshold_n like_o a_o stone_n agree_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la gnost_fw-la c._n 10._o the_o other_o be_v assert_v by_o 25_o s._n basil_n and_o before_o he_o by_o 26_o origen_n and_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o nativ_n gregory_n nyssene_n anthropomorphit_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o virgin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v by_o themselves_o and_o to_o pray_v and_o mary_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n continue_v to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n she_o be_v prohibit_v by_o those_o that_o know_v she_o have_v a_o child_n but_o maintain_v by_o zacharias_n the_o priest_n who_o affirm_v she_o still_o to_o be_v a_o virgin_n whereupon_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n set_v upon_o zachary_n as_o a_o manifest_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o kill_v he_o betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n but_o this_o tradition_n be_v reject_v by_o s._n jerome_n and_o indeed_o which_o soever_o of_o those_o two_o cause_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o their_o kill_n of_o prophet_n and_o such_o this_o zachary_n be_v not_o but_o only_o a_o priest_n and_o those_o prophet_n particular_o send_v to_o they_o v_o 34._o 37._o as_o instrument_n to_o gather_v they_o v_o 37._o that_o be_v to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o repentance_n by_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n which_o believe_v this_o zachary_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v do_v not_o yet_o believe_v either_o of_o the_o two_o assign_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v the_o true_a one_o but_o his_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n as_o stephen_n after_o do_v and_o be_v stone_v for_o it_o and_o so_o execute_v the_o prophetic_a office_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o very_o appliable_a to_o this_o zachary_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n so_o it_o also_o take_v away_o all_o force_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o tradition_n by_o they_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o only_a basis_n whereon_o this_o opinion_n can_v stand_v and_o in_o reverence_n to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o i_o set_v down_o this_o opinion_n so_o large_o they_o and_o the_o tradition_n be_v as_o positive_a for_o that_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o that_o he_o be_v at_o all_o kill_v there_o be_v a_o three_o zachary_n and_o he_o a_o prophet_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o people_n at_o joash_n command_v and_o that_o for_o testify_v against_o they_o be_v send_v particular_o by_o god_n to_o reduce_v they_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 19_o 20._o this_o death_n of_o his_o be_v by_o ston_a v_o 21._o as_o here_o and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o you_o as_o he_o also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v v._n 19_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n here_o mention_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n express_v thereby_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n see_v note_n k._n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v peculiar_o mention_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o which_o make_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o man_n death_n very_o proper_a to_o be_v join_v with_o abel_n who_o blood_n cry_v for_o judgement_n from_o the_o ground_n the_o most_o considerable_a objection_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v 1._o that_o this_o zacharias_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jehojada_n v_o 20._o which_o be_v answer_v by_o those_o that_o favour_n it_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o have_v more_o name_n than_o one_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v jehovah_n in_o their_o name_n thus_o jehoiakim_n the_o king_n be_v also_o eliakim_n 2_o king_n 33._o 34._o and_o so_o jojakim_n the_o priest_n judith_n 15._o 8._o be_v eliakim_n thus_o judas_n luke_n 6._o 16._o be_v also_o lebbaus_n and_o thaddaeus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o and_o say_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o zacharias_n may_v be_v set_v in_o this_o gospel_n as_o in_o luke_n it_o be_v without_o mention_n of_o his_o father_n or_o with_o mention_n of_o jehojada_n and_o some_o scribe_n may_v set_v
elder_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v caiphas_n paraphrase_n 3._o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n 4._o and_o consult_v that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o paraphrase_n 4._o apprehend_v jesus_n secret_o without_o any_o great_a noise_n lu._n 22._o 6._o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v sentence_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_n 5._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o although_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n at_o solemn_a time_n act_n 12._o 4._o that_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v more_o exemplary_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o exception_n to_o that_o because_o of_o the_o great_a opinion_n the_o people_n have_v of_o he_o which_o may_v cause_v a_o sedition_n among_o they_o if_o it_o be_v do_v at_o any_o such_o time_n of_o resort_n and_o therefore_o they_o deliberate_v and_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o put_v it_o off_o till_o after_o the_o feast_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o counsel_n be_v lay_v aside_o upon_o judas_n proffer_n v_o 15._o only_o a_o fit_a season_n be_v seek_v by_o judas_n v_o 16._o perhaps_o only_o that_o of_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o night_n 6._o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n paraphrase_n 6._o one_o simon_n know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v once_o have_v a_o leprosy_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a have_v be_v cure_v of_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o he_o a_o christian_n 7._o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o note_n b_o cruise_v alabaster_n box_n of_o very_o precious_a ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o lay_v sit_v note_n c_o at_o meat_n 8._o but_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o have_v indignation_n say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o waist_n paraphrase_n 8._o one_o of_o they_o by_o name_n judas_n iscariot_n see_v c._n 27._o note_n h._n and_o c._n 21._o 2._o murmur_v that_o so_o much_o ointment_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o upon_o christ_n 9_o for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a paraphrase_n 9_o when_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v at_o a_o good_a rate_n and_o that_o have_v relieve_v many_o poor_a people_n 10._o when_o jesus_n understand_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o paraphrase_n 10._o why_o do_v you_o murmur_v or_o complain_v of_o this_o woman_n action_n see_v that_o which_o she_o have_v now_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n or_o piety_n very_o seasonable_a at_o this_o time_n 11._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o paraphrase_n 11._o for_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v continual_a opportunity_n of_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o you_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v so_o towards_o i_o 12._o for_o in_o that_o she_o have_v pour_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o indeed_o this_o very_a act_n which_o she_o now_o have_v do_v be_v more_o than_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o presage_n very_o significant_a that_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v very_o short_o for_o which_o this_o ointment_n be_v proper_a by_o way_n of_o embalm_v 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o paraphrase_n 13._o the_o story_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n 14._o then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v judas_n iscariot_n go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n paraphrase_n 14._o then_o judas_n he_o that_o have_v make_v that_o mutiny_n and_o consequent_o that_o have_v have_v this_o answer_n give_v he_o in_o foul_a displeasure_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o know_v that_o they_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v desirous_a to_o apprehend_v he_o private_o 15._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o covenant_v with_o he_o for_o thirty_o 〈◊〉_d note_v d_o piece_n of_o silver_n paraphrase_n 15._o shekel_n 16._o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o 〈◊〉_d betray_v he_o paraphrase_n 16._o such_o a_o opportunity_n as_o they_o mean_v v_o 4._o that_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o take_v he_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v aware_a to_o deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o they_o 17._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n paraphrase_n 17._o now_o on_o the_o thursday_n evening_n wherein_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la be_v conclude_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n and_o the_o fourteen_o day_n begin_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n whereon_o they_o put_v all_o leaven_n out_o of_o their_o house_n that_o be_v on_o the_o evening_n which_o begin_v the_o paschal_n day_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o master_n say_v my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o passover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 18._o the_o season_n of_o my_o death_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n be_v likely_a to_o befall_v i_o before_o this_o paschal_n day_n at_o even_o werein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o i_o can_v solemn_o observe_v the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n i_o will_v therefore_o eat_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n in_o egypt_n at_o thy_o house_n this_o night_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n 20._o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o paraphrase_n 20._o after_o sunset_a some_o time_n see_v mar._n 14._o c._n 21._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 22._o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o 23._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o paraphrase_n 23._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o see_v mar._n 14._o 18_o 20._o one_o of_o those_o very_a person_n that_o lie_v at_o meat_n and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o mess_n with_o i_o lu._n 22._o 21._o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n psal_n 41._o 9_o nay_o he_o give_v john_n a_o particular_a token_n joh._n 13._o 26._o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v judas_n 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 24._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o according_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o woe_n be_v unto_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o man_n never_o to_o have_v be_v then_o by_o this_o sin_n to_o incur_v that_o woe_n 25._o then_o judas_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o haste_v say_v paraphrase_n 25._o it_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v 26._o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v note_z e_z this_o be_v my_o body_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o whilst_o judas_n be_v there_o before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o table_n jesus_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n custom_n after_o supper_n of_o distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n about_o the_o table_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v brotherly_a love_n among_o they_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o contesseration_n of_o charity_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o that_o end_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o take_n and_o eat_v be_v
as_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o jeremies_n be_v which_o make_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jeremy_n rest_v on_o zachary_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v here_o cite_v as_o jeremies_n and_o not_o as_o zacharies_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 8._o a._n 10._o and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o 11._o and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o governor_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o jesus_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o that_o people_n and_o he_o answer_v yes_o i_o be_o 12._o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o to_o all_o the_o accusation_n send_v in_o against_o he_o by_o the_o sanhedrim_n whether_o by_o a_o write_a bill_n of_o they_o or_o by_o some_o attorney_n instruct_v by_o they_o themselves_z coming_z not_o in_o joh._n 18._o 28._o he_o make_v no_o kind_n of_o reply_n 13._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o paraphrase_n 13._o do_v thou_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v apology_n for_o thyself_o hear_v what_o charge_n be_v send_v in_o by_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o those_o sufficient_o testify_v against_o thou_o 14._o and_o he_o answer_v he_o to_o never_o a_o word_n insomuch_o that_o the_o governor_n marvel_v great_o paraphrase_n 14._o all_o this_o will_v not_o move_v christ_n to_o make_v any_o apology_n or_o plea_n for_o himself_o at_o which_o pilate_n extreme_o wonder_v 15._o now_o at_o that_o feast_n the_o governor_n be_v note_n d_o wont_a to_o release_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o prisoner_n who_o they_o will_v paraphrase_n 15._o now_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o yearly_a passover_n a_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v customary_a with_o the_o procurator_n to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n by_o pardon_v some_o prisoner_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a obligation_n to_o they_o to_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v by_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n 16._o and_o they_o have_v then_o a_o notable_a prisoner_n call_v barrabas_n 17._o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o barrabas_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n paraphrase_n 17_o which_o by_o many_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 18._o for_o he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_v they_o have_v deliver_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o that_o which_o move_v he_o to_o make_v this_o proposal_n be_v because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o malice_n in_o some_o great_a person_n among_o they_o wherein_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o concern_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o persecute_v and_o so_o that_o the_o multitude_n may_v probable_o be_v please_v to_o have_v he_o release_v 19_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n his_o wife_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o he_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a of_o because_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o bench_n his_o wife_n send_v he_o a_o message_n how_o she_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o by_o those_o terror_n incite_v to_o stop_v he_o from_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o jesus_n 20._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v barrabas_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o they_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n prevail_v with_o the_o multitude_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o barrabas_n and_o by_o cry_n and_o clamour_n require_v jesus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 21._o then_o the_o governor_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o they_o say_v barrabas_n paraphrase_n 21._o do_v you_o choose_v to_o have_v release_v or_o pardon_v according_a to_o that_o custom_n v_o 15._o 22._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n they_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 22._o the_o whole_a multitude_n instigate_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n cry_v out_o v_o 23._o 23._o and_o the_o governor_n say_v why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 23._o but_o the_o more_o pilate_n seem_v to_o believe_v he_o guiltless_a the_o more_o violent_a be_v they_o in_o their_o clamour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 24._o when_o pilate_n see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o rather_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n see_v you_o to_o it_o paraphrase_n 24._o when_o pilate_n discern_v this_o that_o his_o express_v his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n innocence_n do_v not_o at_o all_o allay_v the_o people_n violence_n but_o that_o contrariwise_o it_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o mutiny_v put_v they_o into_o a_o rage_n and_o distemper_n he_o solemn_o call_v for_o water_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o wash_v his_o hand_n desirous_a thereby_o to_o free_v himself_o of_o all_o guilt_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v guiltless_a it_o shall_v or_o let_v the_o whole_a matter_n lie_v upon_o you_o 25._o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o the_o whole_a people_n cry_v out_o let_v it_o be_v so_o what_o ever_o guilt_n there_o be_v in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n let_v it_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n 26._o then_o release_v he_o barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v scourge_v jesus_n he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 26._o though_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o inflict_v no_o other_o punishment_n on_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o scourge_v lu._n 23._o 16_o 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v joh._n 19_o 1._o that_o pilate_n scourge_v he_o long_o before_o he_o sentence_v he_o to_o crucifixion_n v_o 16._o nay_o after_o the_o scourge_v he_o be_v very_a industrion_n to_o have_v save_v his_o life_n v_o 4_o 8_o 12._o and_o mat._n 23._o 24._o scourge_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o kill_v yet_o upon_o this_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o resist_v to_o that_o of_o scourge_v he_o superad_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n crucifixion_n also_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v scourge_v preparative_n to_o it_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 23._o b._n 27._o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o gather_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o soldier_n paraphrase_n 27._o the_o whole_a band_n that_o guard_v the_o temple_n come_v and_o surround_v he_o as_o a_o guard_n to_o a_o malefactor_n 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n paraphrase_n 28._o robe_n of_o state_n such_o as_o person_n of_o honour_n wear_v in_o public_a assembly_n 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o to_o make_v he_o somewhat_o which_o may_v look_v like_o a_o crown_n they_o take_v thorn_n and_o plait_v they_o into_o that_o form_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o give_v he_o a_o reed_n and_o make_v he_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o state_n 30._o and_o they_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v the_o reed_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n 31._o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n off_o from_o he_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o and_o have_v thus_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o mock-king_n and_o deride_v he_o long_o enough_o that_o way_n they_o then_o tooun_v the_o reed_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o
take_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o state_n and_o put_v his_o own_o clothes_n on_o he_o again_o by_o this_o ceremony_n signify_v the_o dethrone_v he_o from_o his_o pretend_a kingdom_n and_o then_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o crucifixion_n 32._o and_o as_o they_o come_v out_o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyrene_n simon_n by_o name_n him_z they_o compel_v to_o note_n e_o bear_v his_o cross_n paraphrase_n 32._o they_o light_v on_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n whether_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o one_o which_o casual_o pass_v by_o at_o that_o time_n see_v mar._n 15._o 21._o and_o he_o either_o without_o consideration_n who_o it_o be_v or_o else_o particular_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o the_o jew_n instigation_n they_o press_v as_o usual_o they_o do_v man_n to_o bear_v burden_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 5._o s_o force_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o cross_n after_o he_o lu._n 23_o 26._o to_o the_o place_n of_o crucify_a 33._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o place_n call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o a_o scull_n 34._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o note_n f_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v paraphrase_n 34._o bitter_a poisonous_a ingredient_n to_o hasten_v death_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o part_v his_o garment_n cast_v lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n do_v they_o cast_v lot_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o they_o that_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n the_o executioner_n strip_v he_o and_o then_o divide_v his_o garment_n all_o but_o the_o inner_a garment_n into_o four_o part_n and_o take_v every_o man_n one_o but_o the_o inner_a have_v no_o scam_fw-la in_o it_o they_o rend_v not_o asunder_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o 36._o and_o sit_v down_o they_o watch_v he_o there_o 37._o and_o set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n his_o accusation_n write_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 37._o indictment_n or_o crime_n pretend_v for_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 15._o b._n 38._o then_o be_v there_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n paraphrase_n 39_o in_o word_n and_o gesture_n express_v scorn_n and_o detestation_n against_o he_o 40._o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n paraphrase_n 40._o you_o that_o say_v you_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n 41._o likewise_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v paraphrase_n 41._o those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o be_v there_o deride_v he_o and_o say_v 42._o he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o paraphrase_n 42_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v miracle_n in_o cure_v of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n why_o can_v he_o not_o now_o deliver_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n let_v he_o now_o free_v himself_o from_o death_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o inducement_n to_o believe_v he_o 43._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o note_v g_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 43._o if_o he_o have_v any_o special_a favour_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v own_v he_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o son_n 44._o the_o note_n h_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n paraphrase_n 44._o and_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lu._n 23._o 39_o but_o the_o other_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o it_o 45._o now_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n paraphrase_n 45._o now_o from_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n till_o three_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n or_o obscuration_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o consequent_o darkness_n over_o all_o palestine_n and_o far_o beyond_o over_o other_o part_n 46._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n saying_n eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o paraphrase_n 46._o recite_v in_o syriack_n the_o 22_o psalm_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o by_o that_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o who_o that_o psalm_n be_v indict_v and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n those_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v signify_v 47._o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o say_v this_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n paraphrase_n 47._o and_o some_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n eli_n but_o little_a else_o conceive_v ridiculous_o that_o he_o have_v mention_v elias_n name_n and_o call_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o rescue_v he_o and_o this_o be_v general_o whisper_v and_o talk_v about_o among_o they_o 48._o and_o straightway_o one_o of_o they_o run_v and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v 49._o the_o rest_n say_v let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v to_o save_v he_o 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n paraphrase_n 50._o again_o jesus_n say_v aloud_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lu._n 23._o 46._o and_o with_o those_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o note_n i_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rock_n rend_v paraphrase_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o wall_n or_o partition_n make_v of_o stone_n which_o cover_v or_o uâ—iled_v the_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o court_n where_o the_o people_n assemble_v or_o else_o that_o cover_v the_o holy_a of_o holye_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 23._o d._n 52._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o may_v body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v 53._o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o paraphrase_n 52_o 53._o many_o body_n of_o pious_a man_n which_o have_v be_v dead_a arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o also_o go_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v there_o see_v and_o know_v by_o many_o 54._o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 54._o captain_n of_o the_o roman_a guard_n and_o the_o soldier_n 55._o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o which_o follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 55._o have_v follow_v and_o go_v along_o in_o jesus_n company_n ever_o since_o he_o come_v out_o of_o galilee_n to_o provide_v diet_n and_o necessary_n for_o he_o 56._o among_o which_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n paraphrase_n 56._o salome_n mar._n 15._o 40._o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n his_o disciple_n 57_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o note_n k_o arimathea_n name_v joseph_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n paraphrase_n 57_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 58._o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v 59_o and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n 60._o and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v paraphrase_n 60._o
her_o prayer_n continue_v of_o that_o mind_n why_o shall_v i_o live_v any_o long_o can_v reasonable_o without_o evidence_n be_v accuse_v of_o so_o foul_a intention_n of_o hang_v or_o murder_v of_o herself_o a_o parallel_n place_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o of_o job_n 7._o 15._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v there_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o aquila_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o suffocate_a and_o deprive_v of_o breath_n strangle_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o word_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n use_v of_o the_o lion_n kill_v his_o prey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nah._n 2._o 12._o and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffocation_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a use_n it_o mat._n 13._o 7._o of_o the_o thorn_n choke_v the_o corn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o lu._n 8._o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffocate_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v to_o those_o great_a straits_n or_o angustiae_fw-la and_o so_o in_o the_o syriack_n mar._n 5._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v suffocate_v not_o hang_v but_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o syriack_n read_v of_o judas_n that_o go_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffocavit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la he_o suffocate_v his_o soul_n which_o sure_o may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o necessary_o in_o the_o strict_a for_o that_o of_o hang_v himself_o when_o the_o sacred_a story_n in_o another_o place_n mention_n another_o death_n for_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o very_a phrase_n which_o be_v here_o be_v use_v of_o achitophel_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 23._o who_o as_o it_o be_v general_o resolve_v hang_v himself_o but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a enough_o that_o this_o state_n assign_v to_o judas_n at_o this_o time_n viz._n a_o suffocation_n and_o with_o it_o a_o wish_v to_o die_v and_o a_o huge_a melancholy_a grow_v into_o a_o mortal_a disease_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o achitophel_n also_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v add_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v suffocate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o die_v which_o may_v argue_v that_o his_o death_n succeed_v or_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o that_o itself_o be_v the_o particular_a notation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n but_o however_o there_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o apply_v this_o observation_n to_o achitophel_n as_o to_o judas_n because_o achitophel_n death_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o place_n describe_v to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o judas_n be_v viz._n fall_v down_o flat_a on_o his_o face_n and_o then_o burst_v and_o let_v out_o his_o bowel_n which_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v that_o which_o man_n oppress_v with_o this_o disease_n of_o grief_n do_v most_o frequent_o fall_v under_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o price_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n imitate_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o executioner_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n or_o for_o any_o alm_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o also_o of_o money_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o publican_n or_o quaestors_n exchequer_n so_o say_v clement_n in_o constit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o offering_n of_o executioner_n be_v not_o acceptable_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o so_o by_o analogy_n any_o money_n by_o which_o a_o life_n be_v buy_v may_v not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o treasury_n it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o field_n buy_v with_o it_o call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o stranger_n the_o stranger_n here_o may_v be_v either_o 1._o man_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n from_o hence_o observable_a be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v commerce_n with_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o provide_v a_o separate_a place_n for_o they_o or_o 2_o lie_v which_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o jew_n which_o come_v from_o far_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n die_v there_o before_o their_o return_n and_o so_o the_o priest_n take_v this_o care_n to_o provide_v a_o bury_a place_n for_o they_o these_o perhaps_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o 10._o those_o jew_n that_o travel_v from_o rome_n thither_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o wont_a to_o release_v this_o custom_n be_v no_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n while_o the_o power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la a_o piece_n of_o popularity_n a_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o procurator_n bring_v in_o by_o pilate_n v_o 15._o and_o thus_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n valentinian_n theodosius_n arcadius_n by_o a_o general_a law_n command_v the_o judge_n that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n all_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v for_o some_o certain_a fault_n shall_v be_v release_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o people_n demand_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n give_v their_o suffrage_n v_o 22._o and_o luke_n 23._o 23._o joh_n 9_o 17._o which_o be_v mention_v also_o by_o s._n paul_n act_v 26._o 10._o and_o be_v a_o roman_a custom_n nè_fw-la possent_fw-la consules_a injussu_fw-la populi_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la civis_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la say_v pomponius_n see_v rewardus_n ad_fw-la leg_n 12._o tab._n c._n 24._o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o twelve_o table_n de_fw-fr captive_a civis_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la maximum_fw-la comitatum_fw-la nè_fw-la ferunto_fw-la as_o tully_n cite_v it_o de_fw-fr leg_n l._n 3._o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o voice_n in_o put_v any_o freeman_n to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o bear_v his_o cross_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o that_o punishment_n of_o crucifixion_n that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v shall_v himself_o carry_v the_o cross_n so_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr numin_fw-la vind_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o furcifer_n grow_v proverbial_a since_o so_o artemidorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o nonius_n out_o of_o plautus_n patibulum_fw-la ferat_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la deinde_fw-la affigatur_fw-la cruci_fw-la let_v he_o carry_v it_o through_o the_o city_n and_o then_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o this_o it_o seem_v by_o joh._n 19_o 17._o christ_n carry_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o perhaps_o not_o well_o supportable_a by_o all_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o press_v some_o body_n else_o 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o porter_n or_o burthen-bearer_n to_o carry_v it_o after_o or_o near_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o solemn_a disgrace_n though_o not_o pain_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 34._o gall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o bitter_a poisonous_a spice_n or_o mixture_n which_o s._n mark_v in_o setd_v down_o this_o story_n determine_v to_o be_v myrrh_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n gall_n and_o a_o most_o poisonous_a herb_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o of_o these_o gall_n be_v put_v deut._n 29._o 18._o and_o 32._o 32._o for_o the_o other_o the_o poisonous_a herb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o hebrew_n be_v best_o render_v a_o root_n sprout_v out_o with_o that_o most_o poisonous_a herb_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o s._n peter_n of_o simon_n magus_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 8._o d._n though_o metaphorical_a so_o again_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o anger_n and_o poison_n and_o so_o from_o these_o usage_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v very_o consequent_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v as_o it_o denote_v choler_n or_o anger_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrath_n both_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v promiscuous_o and_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v general_o for_o poison_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o wine_n stupefy_v and_o astonish_v the_o person_n that_o drink_v it_o and_o be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o proverb_n give_v strong_a drink_n
scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 31._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v reject_v and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o great_a consistory_n or_o sanhedrim_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 5._o c._n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o say_n open_o and_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o re_fw-mi book_n he_o paraphrase_n 32._o in_o the_o heave_n of_o the_o people_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n or_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o parable_n to_o involve_v it_o which_o former_o he_o have_v often_o use_v joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 3._o 14._o mat._n 16._o 4._o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n he_o rebuke_v peter_n saying_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n paraphrase_n 33._o tell_v he_o that_o his_o proposal_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o adversary_n of_o all_o these_o to_o propose_v to_o he_o 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_n come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 34._o will_v undertake_v to_o be_v my_o disciple_n must_v resolve_v not_o to_o care_v what_o become_v of_o his_o own_o secular_a advantage_n or_o of_o even_a life_n itself_o but_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o death_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v before_o he_o and_o to_o follow_v i_o as_o a_o disciple_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n 35._o for_o whosever_v will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o 36._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n paraphrase_n 35_o 36._o and_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o great_a care_n of_o preserve_v himself_o if_o it_o make_v he_o to_o deny_v or_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o probable_a course_n of_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n in_o this_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a mean_n to_o destroy_v many_o who_o if_o they_o continue_v firm_a to_o their_o profession_n may_v probable_o escape_v see_v mat._n 16._o 25._o and_o however_o the_o advantage_n to_o the_o constant_a and_o loss_n to_o the_o cowardly_a in_o another_o life_n be_v infinite_o above_o all_o other_o consideration_n 37._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n paraphrase_n 37._o the_o lose_n of_o life_n here_o if_o it_o happen_v by_o a_o unchristian_a desire_n to_o save_v it_o or_o however_o everlasting_a death_n be_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n that_o nothing_o else_o be_v worth_a have_v which_o be_v so_o purchase_v 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n paraphrase_n 38._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o m._n n._n annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o look_v up_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o heaven_n signify_v to_o look_v up_o or_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n that_o way_n so_o mat._n 14._o 10._o mar._n 6._o 41._o and_o 7._o 34._o lu._n 9_o 16._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v of_o person_n that_o do_v see_v nay_o being_n speak_v of_o they_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o as_o lu._n 19_o 5._o christ_n look_v up_o be_v his_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n the_o mention_n of_o zacchaeus_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n intimate_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v and_o lu._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v simple_o to_o see_v or_o behold_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n mar._n 12._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o they_o that_o cast_v in_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v of_o blind_a person_n and_o then_o signify_v recover_v of_o sight_n see_v mat._n 11._o 5._o 20._o 34_o mar._n 10_o 51_o 52._o lu._n 7._o 22._o 18._o 41_o 42_o 43._o joh._n 9_o 11._o 15._o 18._o act._n 9_o 12_o 18_o and_o 22._o 13._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v recover_v of_o sight_n lu._n 4._o 18._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v in_o these_o two_o place_n also_o be_v so_o interpret_v chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o this_o generation_n mat._n 24._o 34._o before_o the_o death_n of_o some_o that_o be_v here_o particular_o of_o john_n joh._n 21._o 22._o shall_v be_v that_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n for_o that_o act_n of_o revenge_n upon_o his_o crucifyer_n and_o destroy_v the_o jewish_a state_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n and_o on_o mat._n 17._o a._n and_o 24._o b._n 2._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o paraphrase_n 2._o change_v into_o another_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o appearance_n 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_o wite_v as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o note_n a_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o 4._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 5._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n what_o a_o blessing_n be_v this_o to_o we_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o dignity_n let_v we_o abide_v here_o always_o and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o speak_v be_v together_o with_o his_o transportation_n of_o joy_n in_o a_o great_a fright_n also_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n mat._n 17._o 6._o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o say_v we_o will_v make_v three_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o we_o etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_n be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o paraphrase_n 7._o this_o be_v he_o who_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o reveal_v my_o whole_a will_n unto_o you_o whatsoever_o he_o tell_v you_o be_v perfect_o my_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o himself_o the_o only_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v 8._o and_o sudden_o when_o they_o have_v look_v round_o about_o they_o see_v no_o man_n any_o more_o save_v jesus_n only_o and_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 8._o elias_n and_o moses_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o none_o leave_v 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10._o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v that_o say_n with_o themselves_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v 11._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o mount_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o a._n they_o ask_v christ_n say_v be_v it_o not_o resolve_v by_o all_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o that_o great_a day_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v of_o with_o thou_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v
and_o tell_v they_o elias_n very_o come_v first_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 13._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v 〈◊〉_d indeed_o come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o and_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n prophesy_v of_o elias_n mal._n 4._o 5._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o purpose_n to_o convert_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o v_o 6._o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o john_n baptist_n be_v this_o elias_n and_o he_o you_o know_v be_v come_v already_o as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o they_o have_v use_v he_o as_o ahab_n use_v elias_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n stand_v out_o obdurate_a against_o all_o his_o threat_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o so_o shall_v they_o deal_v with_o i_o persecute_v despise_v and_o put_v i_o to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o as_o be_v intimate_v by_o john_n baptist_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v your_o punishment_n as_o a_o lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o slay_v by_o and_o for_o you_o see_v mat._n 17._o 11_o 12._o 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o 15._o and_o straightway_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v great_o amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o 16._o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d what_o question_v you_o with_o they_o paraphrase_n 16._o about_o what_o do_v you_o question_v the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 14._o 17._o and_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n which_o have_v he_o dumb_v spirit_n paraphrase_n 17._o a_o disease_n which_o when_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o take_v away_o his_o speech_n a_o epilepsy_n lu._n 9_o 39_o and_o hear_v v_o 25._o 18._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o down_o he_o note_z b_o tear_v he_o and_o he_o foam_v and_o gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 19_o he_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_n faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 19_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o man_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n see_v mat._n 17._o 17._o 20._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n he_o tear_v note_v c_o him_z and_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o wallow_v foam_v paraphrase_n 20._o put_v he_o into_o a_o fit_a 21._o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 22._o and_o ofttimes_o it_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o help_v we_o paraphrase_n 22._o so_o as_o to_o endanger_v his_o life_n 23._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o beleive_v paraphrase_n 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v i_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o thou_o may_v then_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o miracle_n for_o 24._o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbeleif_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o whatever_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o pardon_v and_o repair_v it_o in_o i_o 25._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o foul_a spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o paraphrase_n 25._o command_v the_o devil_n that_o inflict_v that_o disease_n say_v thou_o evil_a spirit_n which_o afflict_a this_o person_n so_o sore_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o hear_v 26._o and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o 〈◊〉_d rend_v he_o sore_o and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o sore_a fit_a of_o epilepsy_n and_o therewith_o be_v forever_o free_v of_o the_o disease_n 27._o but_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o he_o arise_v paraphrase_n 27._o recovered_n 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_fw-la disciple_n ask_v he_o private_o note_v d_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o paraphrase_n 28._o his_o disciple_n think_v very_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cure_v this_o disease_n ask_v in_o private_a what_o the_o reason_n be_v 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o their_o not_o use_v that_o mean_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v use_v be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o culpable_a omission_n which_o he_o reprehend_v in_o they_o v_o 19_o see_v mat._n 17._o 21._o 30._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pass_v through_o galilee_n an_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o 31._o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v kill_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o and_o christ_n now_o determine_v to_o be_v more_o private_a see_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n how_o little_a good_a be_v now_o likely_a to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o far_a miracle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n will_v instead_o of_o believe_v on_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o as_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o convince_v some_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o b._n 32._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o 33._o and_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v among_o yourselves_o by_o the_o way_n 34._o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v dispute_v among_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a paraphrase_n 34._o they_o have_v as_o they_o go_v along_o fall_v into_o a_o contention_n which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o rest_n 35._o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o and_o servant_n of_o all_o paraphrase_n 35._o the_o precedence_n among_o my_o disciple_n all_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o of_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o to_o be_v more_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o man_n more_o work_n and_o business_n be_v the_o only_a advantage_n of_o that_o precedence_n which_o shall_v befall_v you_o and_o your_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n 36._o and_o he_o take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 37._o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 36_o 37._o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o give_v they_o a_o significative_a emblem_n in_o show_v they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o have_v do_v so_o take_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o the_o former_a part_n intimate_v what_o be_v before_o express_v v._n 35._o that_o he_o that_o will_v expect_v
it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o such_o a_o rich_a man_n continue_v in_o that_o worldly-mindednesse_a 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 26._o see_v mat._n 19_o 25._o 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a paraphrase_n 27._o see_v mat._n 19_o 26._o 28._o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o 29._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 29._o see_v mat._n 19_o 29._o 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 30._o see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o c._n 31._o but_o note_n d_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o paraphrase_n 31._o but_o for_o you_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o your_o suffering_n know_v this_o that_o of_o those_o that_o come_v in_o late_a to_o discipleship_n or_o apostleship_n as_o paul_n some_o shall_v in_o diligence_n and_o bring_v in_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o very_a much_o outstrip_v those_o who_o come_v in_o first_o that_o be_v peter_z who_o here_o speak_v and_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n first_o election_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o as_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o take_v again_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o as_o christ_n before_o and_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o begin_v to_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o voyage_n the_o sanhedrim_n resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o joh._n 11._o 53._o and_o send_v writ_n to_o apprehend_v he_o v_o 57_o and_o they_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a whereupon_o he_o take_v the_o twelve_o into_o a_o near_a conference_n mat._n 20._o 7._o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o distinct_o what_o usage_n he_o shall_v now_o meet_v with_o at_o jerusalem_n 33._o say_v behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 33._o because_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n power_n to_o put_v anyman_n to_o death_n they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o do_v it_o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o shall_v spit_v upon_o he_o and_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 34._o he_o shall_v be_v reproachful_o deal_v with_o and_o scourge_v and_o spit_v on_o and_o put_v to_o death_n 35._o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v desire_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o child_n come_v mat._n 20._o 20._o to_o he_o with_o a_o petition_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 7._o a._n 36._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o 37._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n 38._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o paraphrase_n 38._o the_o preferment_n which_o you_o ask_v for_o be_v not_o such_o as_o you_o take_v it_o for_o but_o only_o a_o condition_n of_o suffering_n which_o perhaps_o you_o will_v not_o be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o or_o able_a to_o support_v 39_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v withal_o shall_v you_o be_v baptize_v 40._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v paraphrase_n 40._o but_o to_o be_v advance_v before_o all_o other_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o favour_v partial_o to_o gratify_v you_o or_o satisfy_v your_o importunity_n but_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n and_o condition_n and_o qualification_n which_o my_o father_n have_v set_v down_o 41._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o james_n and_o john_n 42._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v account_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o and_o their_o great_a one_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o paraphrase_n 42._o they_o that_o among_o the_o gentile_n do_v exercise_n rule_v over_o they_o receive_v advantage_n from_o their_o subject_n be_v serve_v and_o maintain_v in_o all_o their_o grandeur_n and_o splendour_n by_o they_o see_v mat._n 20._o 25._o and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o note_v a._n 43._o but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n paraphrase_n 43._o but_o in_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o shall_v confer_v on_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n it_o shall_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o they_o who_o ruler_n you_o be_v 44._o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o paraphrase_n 44._o and_o the_o high_a you_o be_v advance_v in_o ecclesiastic_a dignity_n the_o great_a burden_n of_o office_n and_o duty_n shall_v lie_v upon_o you_o to_o attend_v the_o want_v of_o all_o your_o inferior_n and_o to_o supply_v they_o 45._o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o paraphrase_n 45._o see_v mat._n 20._o 2d_o 46._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jericho_n and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n blind_v bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n sit_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n beg_v paraphrase_n 46._o there_o be_v two_o blind_a man_n mat._n 20._o 30._o of_o which_o one_o be_v call_v bartimaeus_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n which_o 47._o and_o when_o he_o beard_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o paraphrase_n 47._o and_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o pass_v by_o bartimaeus_n and_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n mat._n 20._o cry_v out_o and_o say_v 48._o and_o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 49._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v he_o call_v thou_o 50._o and_o he_o cast_v away_o his_fw-la garment_n rose_z and_o come_v to_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 50._o his_o upper_a garment_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o 1._o 51._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 52._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n paraphrase_n 52._o bartimaeus_n and_o the_o other_o also_o
〈◊〉_d that_o oppose_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o those_o that_o break_v off_o from_o he_o about_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n have_v be_v till_o then_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o so_o opposer_n of_o that_o council_n see_v leontius_n p._n 514._o a._n these_o eutychian_o heresy_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o affirm_v so_o close_a a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o they_o become_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v refute_v in_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o agnoetae_fw-la be_v opposer_n of_o that_o council_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o adhere_v to_o this_o heresy_n and_o then_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o their_o heresy_n so_o much_o worse_a than_o bare_a eutychianisme_n as_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o impute_v nescience_n or_o ignorance_n to_o god_n for_o suppose_v as_o a_o eutychian_a suppose_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v by_o union_n 〈◊〉_d become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v prodigious_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n this_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o define_v these_o agnoetae_fw-la to_o be_v heretic_n for_o such_o they_o be_v if_o they_o thus_o teach_v but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v firm_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o the_o heresy_n there_o condemn_v particular_o that_o of_o nestorius_n divide_v the_o person_n and_o of_o eutychus_n confound_v the_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o only_o affirm_v that_o though_o as_o god_n he_o know_v all_o yet_o as_o man_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v passable_a and_o subject_a to_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n which_o have_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o express_a affirmation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n this_o sure_a be_v so_o far_o from_o heresy_n that_o as_o the_o same_o leontius_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 531._o b._n it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a assertion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n to_o which_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a for_o so_o in_o his_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resume_v this_o business_n of_o the_o agnoetae_fw-la and_o recount_v the_o answer_n that_o some_o give_v that_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o the_o son_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o prudential_a economy_n to_o avert_v the_o disciple_n from_o their_o inquiry_n he_o add_v as_o b._n his_o own_o affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o speak_v over_o subtle_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o make_v any_o decree_n in_o it_o v._o 〈◊〉_d 35._o cock-crowing_a the_o gallicinium_fw-la or_o cock-crowing_a be_v here_o set_v to_o note_v the_o middle_a time_n betwixt_o midnight_n and_o and_o morning_n for_o there_o be_v two_o cock-crowings_a in_o the_o night_n as_o appear_v c._n 14._o 30._o and_o the_o second_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o call_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o mat._n 26_o 75._o and_o lu._n 22._o 34_o and_o joh._n 13._o 39_o there_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v where_o yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o crow_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o evangelist_n ch_n 14._o 30._o see_v censorinus_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n paraphrase_n 1._o when_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o seven_o day_n feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o which_o begin_v the_o abstinence_n from_o all_o leaven_a bread_n be_v now_o but_o two_o day_n off_o that_o be_v about_o wednesday_n in_o the_o passion-week_n the_o sanhedrim_n take_v council_n how_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o secret_o without_o any_o great_a noise_n lu._n 22._o 6._o 2._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o they_o resolve_v on_o it_o in_o council_n see_v mat._n 26._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o defer_v it_o till_o after_o the_o passover_n lest_o the_o multitude_n be_v then_o there_o they_o shall_v rescue_v he_o tumultuous_o 3._o and_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o b._n alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n of_o note_n a_o spicknard_n very_o precious_a and_o she_o upon_o note_v b_o brake_n the_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v indignation_n among_o themselves_o and_o say_v why_o be_v this_o waist_n of_o the_o ointment_n make_v paraphrase_n 4._o judas_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o mat_n 26._o 8._o 5._o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o murmur_v against_o she_o 6._o and_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o why_o trouble_v you_o she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o a_o singular_a work_n of_o charity_n upon_o i_o 7._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 8._o she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bury_n paraphrase_n 8._o have_v in_o her_o power_n be_v able_a she_o have_v do_v this_o prophetical_o unto_o i_o use_v this_o funeral_n rite_n as_o a_o prefiguration_n of_o my_o death_n which_o be_v now_o approach_v 9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o 10._o and_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o to_o agree_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o price_n whereupon_o he_o will_v 11._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o 2._o they_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o money_n and_o he_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d convenient_o betray_v he_o 12._o and_o the_o note_n c_o first_fw-mi day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n paraphrase_n 12._o on_o thursday_n even_o the_o begin_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o paschall_n day_n on_o which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v leaven_n out_o of_o their_o dwelling_n and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v at_o sunset_a follow_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n his_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o beginning_n then_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o paschall_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o day_n approach_v come_v and_o 13._o and_o he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o shall_v meet_v you_o a_o man_n hear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o paraphrase_n 13._o peter_n and_o john_n lu._n 22._o 8._o 14._o and_o whersoever_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o say_v you_o to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v the_o guest_n chamber_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 15._o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o upper_a room_n 〈◊〉_d furnish_v and_o prepare_v there_o make_v ready_a for_o we_o 16._o and_o his_o disciple_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o not_o the_o lamb_n see_v note_n c._n 17._o and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o come_v with_o the_o twelve_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o night_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 14._o d._n he_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o 18._o and_o as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v and_o do_v eat_v jesus_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d one_o
the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 41._o fare_v you_o well_o your_o watch_a will_n now_o be_v no_o far_o useful_a to_o i_o the_o fatal_a minute_n foretell_v you_o be_v now_o present_a behold_v i_o shall_v present_o be_v apprehend_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n by_o they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o put_v to_o death_n 42._o rise_v up_o let_v we_o go_v lo_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v at_o hand_n 43._o and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v come_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n paraphrase_n 43._o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n 44._o and_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o token_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o safe_o paraphrase_n 44._o carry_v he_o to_o safe_a custody_n take_v care_n he_o escape_v not_o 45._o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v he_o go_v straightway_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v master_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 46._o and_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o 47._o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v by_o draw_v a_o sword_n and_o smite_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n paraphrase_n 47._o of_o the_o three_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o he_o v_o 33._o viz._n peter_n 48._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o with_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o paraphrase_n 48._o and_o jesus_n have_v reprehend_v that_o act_n of_o hasty_a unjustifiable_a zeal_n in_o peter_n and_o cure_v the_o wound_n restore_v the_o ear_n to_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v it_o mat._n 26._o 52._o etc._n etc._n turn_v he_o to_o the_o company_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o say_v 49._o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n teach_v and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 49._o this_o deal_n of_o you_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n express_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n 50._o and_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v paraphrase_n 50._o all_o his_o disciple_n 51._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n have_v a_o linen_n cloth_n cast_v about_o his_o naked_a body_n and_o the_o note_n e_o young_a man_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o paraphrase_n 51._o and_o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n who_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a raise_v from_o bed_n by_o the_o noise_n and_o so_o have_v no_o more_o but_o his_o inner_a garment_n and_o that_o through_o have_v not_o put_v on_o but_o cast_v about_o he_o and_o he_o follow_v after_o to_o see_v the_o event_n and_o the_o soldier_n see_v he_o be_v about_o to_o apprehend_v he_o 52._o and_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o naked_a 53._o and_o they_o lead_v jesus_n away_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o with_o he_o be_v assemble_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n paraphrase_n 53._o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n mat._n 26._o 57_o where_o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n be_v come_v together_o 54._o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o afar_o off_o even_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n and_o warm_v himself_o at_o the_o note_n f_o fire_n 55._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v for_o witness_v against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o find_v none_o 56._o for_o many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o sufficient_a witness_n note_n g_o agree_v not_o together_o paraphrase_n 56._o be_v not_o equal_a to_o that_o charge_n of_o capital_a crime_n be_v of_o a_o lesser_a moment_n if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a not_o enough_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 57_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a and_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o say_v 58._o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n paraphrase_n 57_o 58._o some_o that_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n after_o three_o day_n under_o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o temple_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n joh_n 2._o 19_o and_o they_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o bare_a witness_n that_o he_o say_v so_o of_o that_o 59_o but_o neither_o so_o do_v their_o witness_n agree_v together_o paraphrase_n 59_o but_o that_o if_o sufficient_o testify_v be_v yet_o no_o capital_a crime_n 60._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n g._n and_o ask_v jesus_n say_v answer_v thou_o nothing_o what_o be_v it_o that_o these_o witness_n against_o thou_o paraphrase_n 60._o and_o therefore_o to_o get_v some_o charge_n against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v to_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o what_o fair_a thou_o to_o these_o thing_n 61._o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o answer_v nothing_o again_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o note_n h_o the_o bless_a 62._o 26._o and_o jesus_n say_v i_o be_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 63._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o far_a witness_n 64._o you_o have_v hear_v the_o blasphemy_n what_o think_v you_o and_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n paraphrase_n 64._o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n v_o 53._o 65._o and_o some_o begin_v to_o spit_v on_o he_o and_o to_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o to_o buffet_v he_o and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o prophecy_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n do_v k._n strike_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n paraphrase_n 65._o tell_v we_o by_o divine_a skill_n who_o strike_v thou_o 66._o and_o as_o peter_n be_v beneath_o in_o the_o palace_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o maid_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 67._o and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n warm_v himself_o she_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v and_o thou_o also_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 68_o but_o he_o deny_v say_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o understand_v i_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o cock_n crew_n paraphrase_n 68_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o place_n before_o the_o hall_n and_o it_o be_v about_o midnight_n the_o first_o cock-crowing_a 69._o and_o a_o maid_n see_v he_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 69._o some_o hour_n after_o 70._o and_o he_o deny_v it_o again_o and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o thy_o speech_n agree_v thereto_o 71._o but_o he_o begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d curse_v and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o this_o man_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v paraphrase_n 71._o and_o with_o a_o solemn_a imprecation_n on_o himself_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o be_v none_o of_o his_o follower_n 72._o and_o the_o second_o time_n the_o cock_n crew_n and_o peter_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o note_v i_o weep_v when_o he_o think_v thereon_o he_o weep_v paraphrase_n 72._o it_o be_v the_o second_o cock-crowing_a about_o three_o in_o the_o morn_n and_o upon_o hear_v of_o a_o cock_n crow_n peter_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o jesus_n have_v say_v to_o he_o before_o etc._n etc._n and_o cast_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o christ_n he_o see_v he_o look_v earnest_o upon_o he_o lu._n 22._o 61._o which_o together_o with_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o thereupon_o he_o weep_v as_o himself_o confess_v here_o by_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la s._n mark_n but_z say_v the_o other_o he_o weep_v bitter_o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o spikenard_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v explain_v mat._n 26._o b._n beside_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o difficulty_n in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o with_o some_o variation_n in_o this_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 1._o
when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o name_v he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o his_o name_n impose_v on_o he_o which_o be_v jesus_n according_a as_o he_o have_v be_v 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 22._o they_o bring_v he_o as_o their_o first-born_a to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o to_o redeem_v he_o as_o num._n 18._o 15._o be_v appoint_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o according_a to_o that_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o the_o first-born_a male_n of_o other_o creature_n so_o the_o first-born_a son_n in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o deliver_v they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n exod._n 13._o 3._o and_o since_o the_o levite_n be_v by_o god_n take_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v num._n 3._o 12._o &_o 46._o 24._o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o then_o for_o her_o own_o purification_n after_o childbirth_n leu._n 12._o 6._o to_o offer_v her_o pair_n of_o turtle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o magi_n have_v not_o yet_o bring_v their_o present_n mat_n 2._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lâ—mb_n shall_v bring_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 12._o 8._o 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 25._o a_o upright_a and_o godly_a man_n look_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v v_o 38._o whether_o in_o a_o spiritual_a only_o or_o as_o most_o expect_v in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o restore_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n 26._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o have_v receive_v revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o before_o he_o die_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o at_o this_o very_a time_n he_o come_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o joseph_n and_o mary_n bring_v in_o jesus_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n usual_a to_o be_v do_v 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o blessed_a god_n and_o say_v paraphrase_n 28._o recite_v this_o hymn_n 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n paraphrase_n 29._o lord_n now_o thou_o have_v fulfil_v thy_o promise_n reveal_v to_o i_o v_o 26._o i_o be_o hearty_o content_a to_o die_v 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o i_o have_v with_o these_o fleshly_a eye_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o messiah_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n paraphrase_n 31._o who_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o promise_v and_o at_o last_o exhibit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n paraphrase_n 32._o a_o light_n afford_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n isa_n 49._o 6._o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o god_n righteousness_n or_o the_o way_n of_o live_v which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n psal_n 116._o 18._o and_o after_o he_o have_v reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n teach_v they_o the_o substantial_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v much_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o that_o nation_n to_o those_o at_o least_o thaâ—_n do_v receive_v he_o or_o in_o case_n they_o will_v do_v so_o 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvail_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_n for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o paraphrase_n 34._o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v punishment_n and_o ruin_n upon_o all_o obdurate_a impenitent_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o redeem_v restore_v recover_v those_o that_o will_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o he_o throughout_o all_o this_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v vehement_o oppose_v so_o holy_a and_o severe_a in_o his_o precept_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o butt_n or_o sign_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v isa_n 8._o 18._o a_o mark_n for_o all_o obdurate_a sinner_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o 35._o yes_o a_o note_n f_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o that_o opposition_n shall_v bring_v upon_o thou_o either_o death_n itself_o or_o some_o sore_a affliction_n that_o the_o machination_n and_o design_n of_o man_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n which_o be_v now_o keep_v secret_a may_v come_v forth_o and_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o pass_v upon_o he_o some_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n other_o not_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o f._n 36._o and_o there_o be_v one_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n paraphrase_n 36._o very_a old_a and_o have_v live_v in_o the_o matrimonial_a estate_n but_o seven_o year_n unto_o which_o she_o come_v a_o pure_a virgin_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o note_n g_o served_z god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o be_v now_o a_o widow_n of_o about_o 84_o year_n old_a she_o constant_o frequent_v the_o temple_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n and_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o piety_n pray_v and_o fast_v constant_o at_o the_o prescribe_a and_o accustom_a season_n of_o perform_v those_o duty_n fast_v twice_o a_o week_n see_v c._n 18._o 12._o and_o observe_v the_o daily_a hour_n of_o prayer_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 38._o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o he_o and_o express_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o she_o do_v to_o all_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v v_o 25._o 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n paraphrase_n 39_o they_o return_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o remove_v into_o egypt_n mat._n 2._o 14._o from_o whence_o return_v they_o come_v to_o their_o own_o dwell_n at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 2._o 23._o 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o jesus_n grow_v in_o stature_n of_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o mind_n his_o divine_a spirit_n assist_v and_o strengthen_v his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a wisdom_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v
you_o build_v their_o sepulchre_n paraphrase_n 47_o 48._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o for_o that_o hypocrisy_n of_o you_o in_o appear_v to_o bear_v such_o respect_n as_o to_o rebuild_v the_o tomb_n of_o those_o prophet_n who_o your_o father_n kill_v you_o yourselves_o have_v as_o bloody_a thought_n against_o those_o that_o be_v now_o send_v to_o you_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o fill_v up_o their_o measure_n of_o bloodguiltinesse_n mat._n 23._o 32._o by_o your_o adorn_v their_o sepulchre_n you_o bear_v witness_n that_o your_o father_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o be_v well_o please_v with_o their_o work_n that_o be_v delight_v in_o and_o meditate_v the_o like_a and_o though_o you_o say_v mat._n 23._o 30._o that_o if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o their_o day_n you_o will_v not_o have_v put_v the_o prophet_n to_o death_n yet_o by_o your_o present_a action_n of_o persecute_v i_o and_o thirst_v after_o my_o blood_n you_o show_v that_o such_o pretension_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n in_o you_o 49._o therefore_o also_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v slay_v and_o persecute_v paraphrase_n 49._o and_o so_o clear_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o who_o god_n have_v prophesy_v that_o they_o will_v kill_v and_o persecute_v those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v begin_v by_o your_o father_n and_o continue_v in_o you_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v perfect_v by_o you_o 50._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n paraphrase_n 50._o and_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n of_o this_o age_n shall_v undergo_v the_o severe_a vengeance_n that_o all_o the_o murder_n of_o god_n prophet_n can_v bring_v on_o a_o rebellious_a people_n 51._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n which_o perish_v betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n paraphrase_n 51._o see_v mat._n 23._o g._n 52._o woe_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o hinder_v paraphrase_n 52._o have_v rob_v the_o people_n of_o that_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v make_v they_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v to_o they_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n yourselves_o and_o those_o which_o be_v inclinable_a to_o receive_v it_o you_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v 53._o and_o as_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n begin_v too_o he_o urge_v he_o vehement_o and_o to_o thing_n note_n f_o provoke_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n 54._o lay_v wait_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o catch_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o paraphrase_n 53_o 54._o to_o express_v great_a anger_n see_v mar._n 6._o a._n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o to_o propose_v many_o thing_n to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o question_n that_o they_o may_v get_v somewhat_o from_o he_o which_o be_v testify_v against_o he_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o accusation_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o indebt_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o owe_v be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o notion_n peculiar_a to_o the_o syriack_n language_n wherein_o christ_n certain_o speak_v which_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o latin_a nor_o hebrew_a have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o he_o that_o sin_n or_o offend_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n be_v in_o syriack_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o debtor_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debitum_fw-la a_o debt_n that_o be_v peccatum_fw-la a_o sin_n so_o exod._n 32._o this_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sin_v a_o sin_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v aught_o a_o debt_n so_o leu._n 4._o if_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v sin_v the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v owe._n so_o lu._n 13._o 4._o of_o those_o on_o who_o the_o tower_n fall_v do_v you_o think_v say_v christ_n that_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debtor_n that_o be_v offender_n beyond_o all_o and_o proportionable_o to_o this_o to_o pardon_n be_v by_o they_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remit_v and_o here_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o release_v or_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o night_n the_o close_a of_o the_o evening_n by_o primâ_fw-la face_n candle-lighting_a a_o late_a part_n other_o nation_n express_v by_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o time_n be_v wont_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o bell-man_n to_o be_v cry_v about_o the_o street_n thus_o jos_n 25._o about_o the_o time_n of_o shut_v the_o gate_n where_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v thus_o in_o this_o place_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v mean_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o lateness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o night_n and_o be_v express_v v._n 5._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o midnight_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 41._o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v according_a to_o ability_n so_o when_o epictetus_n appoint_v to_o abstain_v from_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o in_o gemisthus_fw-la pletho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o he_o who_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v exercise_n liberality_n without_o any_o great_a expense_n this_o be_v express_v in_o tob._n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v alm_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v and_o so_o lu._n 8._o 3._o &_o 12._o 33._o and_o so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o power_n and_o phavorinus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o of_o deut._n 16._o 10._o which_o we_o read_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o but_o because_o the_o precept_n be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n who_o may_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n of_o injustice_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v that_o v_o 39_o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v fit_o be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n note_v 1_o cor._n 5._o note_n h._n and_o because_o this_o sin_n of_o oppression_n and_o rapine_n and_o cheat_v and_o wrong_v other_o be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a for_o our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o respect_v that_o among_o other_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o propose_v here_o the_o way_n on_o the_o sinner_n part_n require_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o yet_o far_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o place_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o construction_n be_v so_o render_v as_o that_o the_o two_o accusative_a case_n shall_v be_v set_v by_o way_n of_o apposition_n and_o both_o follow_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v give_v what_o you_o have_v or_o as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a as_o far_o as_o all_o that_o you_o have_v will_v reach_v this_o we_o know_v the_o injurious_a be_v bind_v to_o in_o case_n of_o rapine_n to_o restore_v all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o before_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o pardon_n but_o in_o case_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v all_o yet_o certain_o he_o must_v go_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o be_v the_o least_o that_o will_v be_v accept_v nay_o zacchaeus_n example_n when_o he_o repent_v may_v be_v fit_a in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v consider_v who_o make_v a_o fourfold_a restitution_n to_o the_o injure_a person_n and_o give_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a over_o and_o above_o and_o he_o that_o either_o restore_v to_o the_o utmost_a or_o do_v it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v now_o in_o his_o power_n he_o do_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n but_o because_o many_o case_n there_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v not_o place_n for_o exact_a restitution_n to_o
one_o unto_o he_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o escape_n shall_v note_v b_o be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 23._o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n likely_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n or_o only_o by_o a_o few_o disciple_n of_o we_o and_o the_o reply_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o this_o question_n be_v to_o advise_v he_o and_o all_o other_o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a paraphrase_n 24._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o many_o that_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o after_o will_v not_o find_v admission_n when_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o either_o into_o the_o church_n here_o or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o consequent_o heaven_n also_o 25._o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v tanght_n in_o our_o street_n 27._o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o timely_a care_n and_o industry_n and_o contention_n be_v require_v to_o get_v the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o a_o little_a formal_a seek_v of_o he_o a_o desire_v the_o reward_n upon_o no_o far_a pretence_n then_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n nay_o that_o they_o have_v by_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n mat._n 7._o 22._o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o careful_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o as_o for_o other_o be_v their_o pretence_n and_o confidence_n never_o so_o great_a they_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v utter_o reject_v and_o their_o wicked_a do_n reward_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o guash_a of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o then_o what_o a_o restless_a torment_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o see_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a world_n that_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v christ_n preach_v among_o they_o as_o you_o confess_v you_o have_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o you_o reject_v mat._n 8._o 11_o 12._o 29_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o though_o but_o few_o jew_n shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n yet_o disciple_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o at_o a_o feast_n which_o be_v some_o far_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n v_o 23._o and_o so_o consequent_o bear_v the_o patriarch_n company_n in_o heaven_n 30._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o which_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o they_o that_o be_v now_o afar_o off_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o favour_n while_o the_o present_a jew_n through_o their_o obduration_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o v_o 28._o 31._o the_o same_o day_n there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o and_o depart_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o paraphrase_n 31._o upon_o his_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n unwilling_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o see_v his_o power_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o go_v and_o for_o a_o pretence_n suggest_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o from_o herod_n if_o he_o shall_v stay_v any_o long_o say_v go_v out_o of_o galilee_n herod_n jurisdiction_n for_o if_o thou_o stay_v here_o he_o will_v put_v thou_o to_o death_n 32._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v paraphrase_n 32._o and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n which_o give_v prophet_n authority_n to_o reprehend_v all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o commission_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n make_v they_o superior_a to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o answer_v they_o say_v go_v tell_v that_o great_a artificer_n or_o subtle_a disguise_a person_n herod_n by_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o expression_n e._n leave_v dubious_a intimate_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pharisee_n disguise_v by_o they_o but_o by_o he_o discern_v who_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o herod_n design_n to_o kill_v he_o think_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n that_o i_o attend_v the_o decree_n of_o my_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n perform_v the_o office_n for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v not_o fear_v what_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n for_o a_o while_n at_o present_a and_o after_o a_o while_n when_o my_o course_n be_v finish_v i_o be_o to_o suffer_v death_n 33._o nevertheless_o go_v i_o note_v c_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 33._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v do_v what_o i_o do_v and_o then_o go_v and_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v design_v by_o my_o father_n first_o to_o do_v these_o work_n and_o then_o to_o die_v there_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o all_o people_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n and_o where_o though_o capital_a judgement_n be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v try_v 34._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o 39_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o latin_a a_o hen_n do_v gather_v her_o brood_n note_n d_o under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 35._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o until_o the_o time_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o a_o great_a tree_n that_o a_o mustardseed_n grow_v into_o a_o tree_n be_v affirm_v mat._n 13._o 32._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o great_a of_o herb_n or_o thing_n that_o grow_v of_o seed_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v great_a then_o such_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o that_o it_o become_v a_o tree_n and_o here_o that_o tree_n a_o great_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o what_o we_o see_v of_o this_o seed_n among_o we_o but_o by_o consider_v the_o hebrew_n soil_n and_o clime_n of_o which_o this_o be_v ordinary_o affirm_v among_o their_o author_n in_o the_o babylonish_n talmud_n ketub_n fol._n 3._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o three_o bough_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mustard_n one_o of_o which_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n yield_v nine_o kab_n of_o seed_n and_o the_o wood_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v a_o little_a house_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n peah_n c._n 7._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o bough_n yield_v three_o kab_n of_o that_o seed_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o a_o stem_n or_o bough_n of_o mustard_n which_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o chalaphta_n have_v in_o his_o
judas_n 23._o rescue_n in_o fear_n or_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n snatch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o their_o several_a place_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 10._o a._n and_o 13._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o i_o must_v walk_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n a_o ellipsis_n or_o defect_n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n and_o what_o it_o be_v will_v be_v best_a judge_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n or_o with_o joh._n 5._o 17._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o tell_v herod_n that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v about_o the_o business_n of_o his_o miracle_n cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v he_o though_o he_o threaten_v or_o design_n to_o kill_v he_o five_o 31._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o short_o indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o business_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o time_n of_o his_o do_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n he_o there_o call_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o give_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v his_o threat_n nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o v_o 31._o because_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n that_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n that_o be_v for_o that_o space_n before_o mention_v i_o shall_v cure_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n so_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v stay_v here_o a_o while_n and_o do_v miracle_n and_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o day_n or_o the_o day_n immediate_o follow_v or_o adjoin_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 1._o b._n or_o after_o my_o work_n be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v either_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o that_o word_n be_v take_v c._n 22._o 22._o that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v martyr_v as_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nyssen_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o do_v v_o 31._o up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n be_v where_o and_o no_o where_o else_o the_o case_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o great_a crime_n be_v to_o be_v try_v see_v cunaeus_n de_fw-fr repub._n heb._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v immediate_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 34._o under_o her_o wing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v under_o the_o wing_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o gather_v and_o admit_v of_o proselyte_n thus_o in_o maimonides_n tit_n isuri_fw-la bia_fw-la c._n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o three_o way_n of_o receive_v proselyte_n circumcision_n baptism_n sacrifice_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n through_o all_o age_n as_o oft_o as_o a_o gentile_a will_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n refer_v to_o the_o manner_n whereby_o god_n signify_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n by_o the_o cherubim_v wing_n that_o cover_v the_o propitiatory_a the_o be_v gather_v under_o his_o wing_n be_v there_o set_v for_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o attend_v with_o undertake_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o be_v his_o proselyte_n and_o so_o here_o christ_n gather_v as_o a_o bird_n under_o the_o wing_n be_v the_o preach_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o they_o and_o call_v they_o all_o as_o proselyte_n to_o receive_v it_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o a._n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o note_n a_o pharisees_n chief_a pharisees_n to_o eat_v bread_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o watch_v he_o paraphrase_n 1._o and_o be_v upon_o a_o invitation_n persuade_v to_o go_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o dine_v with_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o great_a quality_n a_o ruler_n or_o member_n of_o one_o of_o their_o consistory_n they_o themselves_o that_o have_v thus_o invite_v he_o do_v insidious_o and_o treacherous_o watch_v and_o observe_v what_o he_o will_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o take_v advantage_n against_o he_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o all_o law_n of_o hospitality_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n before_o he_o which_o have_v the_o dropsy_n 3._o and_o jesus_n answer_v speak_v unto_o the_o lawyer_n and_o pharisee_n say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n ask_v a_o question_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o pharisees_n that_o be_v present_a say_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o cure_n on_o a_o sick_a man_n a_o thing_n forbid_v and_o so_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 4._o and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o he_o take_v he_o and_o heal_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 5._o and_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o will_v not_o straightway_o pull_v he_o out_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 6._o and_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o again_o to_o these_o thing_n 7._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n to_o those_o which_o be_v bid_v when_o he_o mark_v how_o they_o choose_v out_o the_o chief_a room_n say_v unto_o they_o 8._o when_o thou_o be_v bid_v of_o any_o man_n to_o a._n a_o wedding_n sit_v not_o down_o in_o the_o high_a room_n lest_o a_o more_o honourable_a man_n than_o thou_o be_v bid_v of_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o and_o he_o come_v and_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v this_o man_n place_n and_o thou_o begin_v with_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o low_a room_n 10._o but_o when_o thou_o be_v bid_v go_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a room_n that_o when_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o come_v he_o may_v say_v unto_o thou_o friend_n go_v up_o high_a then_o shall_v thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d worship_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o thou_o paraphrase_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o be_v at_o this_o feast_n he_o observe_v how_o desirous_a those_o person_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n be_v every_o of_o they_o to_o take_v place_n or_o have_v the_o precedence_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o thereupon_o know_v their_o inclination_n he_o speak_v this_o parable_n to_o they_o which_o import_v how_o much_o more_o honourable_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v himself_o below_o then_o above_o his_o place_n and_o how_o certain_a a_o way_n that_o be_v to_o get_v he_o honour_n 11._o for_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v paraphrase_n 11._o for_o humility_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v value_v or_o commend_v or_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v reward_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n 12._o then_o say_v he_o also_o to_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o a_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n nor_o thy_o brethren_n neither_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n lest_o they_o also_o bid_v thou_o again_o and_o a_o recompense_n be_v make_v thou_o paraphrase_n 12._o let_v not_o thy_o intertainment_n be_v of_o those_o which_o can_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o entertain_v thou_o again_o or_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v obligation_n of_o asfinity_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o worthless_a way_n of_o hospitality_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o commendable_a or_o thankworthy_a 13._o but_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o
they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v show_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v cleanse_v paraphrase_n 14._o you_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o therefore_o go_v and_o show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v require_v to_o do_v when_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v that_o he_o may_v pronounce_v you_o clean_o do_v you_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o before_o you_o come_v thither_o you_o shall_v be_v cure_v and_o according_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o be_v on_o their_o way_n they_o be_v heal_v 15._o and_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v turn_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n 16._o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_o and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n paraphrase_n 16._o now_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o unclean_a disease_n which_o before_o make_v he_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o on_o his_o face_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n paraphrase_n 18._o no_o one_o have_v return_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n save_o this_o one_o who_o be_v a_o gentile_a or_o no_o jew_n for_o so_o be_v the_o samaritanâ—_n account_v by_o the_o jew_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 21._o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o when_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o john_n baptist_n and_o he_o have_v preach_v so_o often_o shall_v come_v he_o say_v it_o come_v not_o in_o any_o splendid_a manner_n as_o you_o expect_v with_o a_o pompous_a solemn_a court_n along_o with_o it_o for_o man_n to_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v lo_o here_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o ordinary_a court_n of_o king_n when_o they_o remove_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v already_o among_o you_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o part_n be_v but_o attendant_n of_o that_o see_v mat._n 3._o c._n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o paraphrase_n 22._o and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o these_o pharisee_n and_o other_o the_o like_a contemner_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o they_o that_o now_o despise_v this_o sceptre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v come_v out_o against_o they_o that_o iron_n rod_n destruction_n for_o this_o great_a sin_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o to_o wish_v for_o these_o day_n of_o mercy_n which_o now_o they_o despise_v and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o see_v here_o or_o see_v there_o go_v not_o after_o they_o nor_o follow_v they_o paraphrase_n 23._o then_o many_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o deliverer_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o messiah_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n but_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v nor_o heed_n any_o such_o report_n nor_o look_v for_o any_o such_o deliverer_n see_v mat._n 24._o 25._o 24._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n paraphrase_n 24._o for_o a_o destruction_n shall_v come_v like_o lightning_n quick_a and_o fearful_a upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n 25._o but_o first_o must_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n paraphrase_n 25._o but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o after_o christ_n be_v reject_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n 26._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 27._o they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n they_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n when_o for_o the_o great_a provocation_n thereof_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v the_o flood_n upon_o it_o without_o any_o visible_a change_n or_o omen_n or_o presignification_n of_o the_o particular_a time_n mat._n 24._o 36._o only_a noah_n preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o and_o they_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o then_o his_o building_n a_o ark_n and_o go_v into_o it_o with_o his_o family_n no_o man_n expect_v it_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v away_o all_o but_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o work_v his_o revenge_n upon_o his_o crucifier_n when_o they_o expect_v it_o not_o at_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o course_n be_v take_v for_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o destruction_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o 9_o and_o rev._n 7._o 3._o the_o vengeance_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o rest_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o time_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n ver_fw-la 20._o 28._o likewise_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v 29._o but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 30._o even_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o as_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o their_o cry_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o the_o people_n go_v on_o in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a and_o then_o on_o that_o very_a day_n when_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n fall_v on_o that_o city_n so_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o faithful_a penitent_a christian_n depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o fatal_a day_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o rest_n that_o day_n i_o say_v wherein_o christ_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o judgement_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o crucifier_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n 31._o in_o that_o day_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o his_o stuff_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v he_o likewise_o not_o return_v back_o paraphrase_n 31._o when_o thus_o you_o see_v judgement_n break_v out_o let_v every_o man_n then_o that_o be_v in_o judaea_n make_v all_o possible_a speed_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o lot_z and_o his_o family_n do_v out_o of_o sodom_n 32._o remember_v lot_n wife_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o the_o least_o delay_n or_o stop_v in_o the_o course_n all_o inclination_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o sin_n or_o company_n of_o that_o place_n may_v be_v as_o fatal_a to_o any_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lot_n wife_n who_o look_v back_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n gen._n 19_o 26._o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n shall_v note_v b_o preserve_v it_o paraphrase_n 33._o he_o that_o shall_v take_v any_o unchristian_a course_n of_o compliance_n as_o the_o gnostick_n christian_n do_v afterward_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o escape_v their_o persecution_n he_o undoubted_o shall_v perish_v in_o it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o truth_n cheerful_o and_o courageous_o venture_v death_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o shall_v escape_v this_o judgement_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n 34._o i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o man_n in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o
long_o as_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n continue_v be_v oft_o tempt_v to_o doubt_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o christian_a or_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n press_v it_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 11._o know_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a season_n this_o famous_a time_n foretell_v of_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o persecutor_n and_o so_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v mat._n 10._o 22._o see_v note_n h._n near_o than_o when_o they_o first_o believe_v or_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o all_o christian_a practice_n so_o jam._n 5._o have_v denounce_v the_o woe_n then_o near_o approach_v upon_o the_o apostarize_v gnostic_n who_o to_o preserve_v their_o worldly_a tranquillity_n comply_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o persecute_v that_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a cry_v here_o v._n 4._o he_o than_o comfort_v the_o believer_n v._n 7._o by_o this_o argument_n v_o 8._o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v here_o v_o 8._o be_v now_o close_o at_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n which_o show_v that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n avenge_v the_o sufferer_n the_o believer_n speedy_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v press_v by_o s._n peter_n who_o as_o s._n james_n c._n 1._o 1._o write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o convert_a jew_n scatter_v in_o other_o nation_n upon_o their_o be_v persecute_v out_o of_o judaea_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o their_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o people_n be_v at_o hand_n though_o mat._n 24._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v mat._n 24._o 5._o that_o many_o counterfeit_a christ_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v now_o by_o which_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n so_o heb._n 10._o 25._o when_o man_n be_v so_o scandalize_v at_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o unbeleiver_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o assemble_v together_o give_v off_o their_o public_a meeting_n he_o than_o rouze_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o that_o neglect_a duty_n by_o their_o see_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o day_n of_o vengeance_n so_o call_v lu._n 21._o 22._o upon_o that_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n all_o which_o if_o when_o it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o approach_v and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o door_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n not_o yet_o come_v what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o what_o a_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o mahomet_n have_v promise_v after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v present_o return_v to_o life_n again_o and_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v by_o we_o just_o condemn_v for_o a_o impostor_n see_v mat._n 24._o 34._o chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o jesus_n enter_v and_o pass_v through_o jericho_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacchaeus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o he_o be_v rich_a 3._o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n who_o he_o be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n have_v no_o far_a design_n or_o think_v at_o the_o present_a but_o that_o ver_fw-la 14._o 4._o and_o he_o run_v before_o and_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o sycomore_n tree_n to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o zacchaeus_n make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n paraphrase_n 5._o i_o mean_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o thou_o 6._o and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v he_o joyful_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o they_o all_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 7._o entertain_v in_o a_o heathen_n or_o publican_n house_n 8._o and_o zacchaeus_n stand_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v man_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o whilst_o christ_n be_v there_o zacchaeus_n make_v this_o speech_n unto_o he_o sir_n half_a my_o wealth_n i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o whosoever_o i_o have_v defraud_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o c._n or_o as_o a_o publican_n exact_v more_o from_o they_o then_o be_v due_a i_o will_v according_a to_o to_o the_o law_n for_o thief_n make_v a_o fourfold_a restitution_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n repentance_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v home_o to_o zacchaeus_n as_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o so_o one_o though_o a_o publican_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v belong_v 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v paraphrase_n 10._o his_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n or_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o former_a life_n do_v not_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o i_o but_o contrariwise_o give_v he_o a_o capacity_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o repentance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o come_n to_o reduce_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o such_o mat._n 18._o 12._o 11._o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o and_o at_o this_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o palace_n or_o royal_a city_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o think_n that_o he_o will_v short_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o regal_a authority_n chap._n 17._o 20._o and_o that_o that_o will_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o they_o a_o certain_a man_n bear_v heir_n to_o a_o kingdom_n take_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o hereby_o intimate_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o to_o be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o to_o return_v again_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o show_v himself_o among_o his_o countryman_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_n until_o i_o come_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v several_a servant_n he_o give_v each_o of_o they_o a_o stock_n of_o money_n to_o traffic_v with_o in_o his_o absence_n command_v they_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o his_o best_a advantage_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o when_o he_o return_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v after_o his_o departure_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n gain_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v go_v through_o all_o their_o city_n before_o christ_n shall_v thus_o come_v and_o show_v
peremptory_a for_o the_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o time_n 15._o why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v i_o have_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 23._o and_o they_o be_v instant_a with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n prevail_v paraphrase_n 23._o carry_v it_o see_v mat._n 27._o d._n wrought_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o inclination_n 24._o and_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v paraphrase_n 24._o and_o so_o he_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o 25._o and_o he_o release_v unto_o they_o he_o 14._o that_o for_o sedition_n and_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n who_o they_o have_v desire_v but_o he_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o their_o will_n 26._o and_o as_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o one_o simon_n a_o cyrenian_a come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o on_o he_o they_o lay_v the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v it_o after_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o have_v put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n a_o reed_n like_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o mock-king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o take_v all_o from_o he_o again_o and_o use_v he_o contumelious_o mat._n 27._o 29._o etc._n etc._n they_o lead_v he_o out_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o press_v one_o simon_n to_o carry_v his_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v after_o he_o see_v mat._n 27._o note_v e._n 27._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n and_o of_o woman_n which_o also_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o 28._o but_o jesus_n turn_v unto_o they_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o your_o self_n and_o for_o your_o child_n paraphrase_n 28._o the_o calamity_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o befall_v this_o whole_a nation_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o reject_v and_o crucify_a i_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o worthy_a of_o your_o tear_n than_o what_o now_o befall_v i_o 29._o for_o behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v note_z c_o blessed_n be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v 30._o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o 31._o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dry_a paraphrase_n 29_o 30_o 31._o for_o heavy_a day_n be_v short_o to_o come_v upon_o this_o people_n miserable_a straits_n and_o distress_n first_o and_o then_o even_o utter_a destruction_n express_v as_o it_o be_v here_o jo._n 2._o 19_o hos_fw-la 10._o 8._o apoc._n 6._o 16_o by_o call_v the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o by_o that_o other_o proverbial_a phrase_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o green_a tree_n with_o the_o dry_a ezech._n 20._o 47._o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a together_o ezech._n 21._o 2_o 3._o or_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a together_o that_o be_v make_v a_o utter_a desolation_n v_o 4._o see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o and_o if_o my_o portion_n who_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o innocent_a be_v in_o your_o opinion_n so_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a under_o this_o roman_a judge_n and_o soldier_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n who_o as_o a_o dry_a trunk_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o mark_v out_o for_o the_o fire_n and_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o if_o in_o the_o distress_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o noble_a shall_v be_v put_v to_o such_o straits_n then_o what_o will_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v 32._o and_o there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o note_n d_o malefactor_n lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 33._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d calvary_n there_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o malefactor_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a paraphrase_n 33._o golgotha_n but_o in_o greek_a cranion_n that_o be_v a_o skull_n 34._o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o part_v his_o raiment_n and_o cast_v lot_n paraphrase_n 34._o make_v a_o division_n of_o his_o upper_a garment_n into_o four_o part_n and_o take_v each_o of_o they_o a_o part_n but_o his_o inner_a garment_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o r._n have_v no_o seam_n in_o it_o they_o cast_v lot_n for_o that_o who_o shall_v have_v it_o entire_a joh._n 19_o 24._o 35._o and_o the_o people_n stand_v behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n also_o with_o they_o deride_v he_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n paraphrase_n 35._o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o sure_o if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n to_o deliver_v the_o nation_n he_o will_v first_o deliver_v himself_o 36._o and_o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o come_n to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n paraphrase_n 36._o use_v he_o contumelious_o 37._o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o 38._o and_o a_o superscription_n also_o be_v write_v over_o he_o in_o letter_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 38._o and_o there_o be_v put_v up_o over_o his_o head_n a_o title_n contain_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o condemnation_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 15._o b._n which_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o hebrew_n the_o three_o most_o ordinary_a language_n one_o or_o other_o of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o few_o but_o understand_v thus_o jesus_n the_o nazarene_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 39_o and_o one_o of_o the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o 40._o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n paraphrase_n 40._o though_o these_o other_o impious_a person_n use_v he_o thus_o yet_o we_o that_o be_v thus_o punish_v with_o he_o aught_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a to_o have_v compassion_n for_o he_o and_o not_o reproach_v he_o 41._o and_o we_o indeed_o just_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o paraphrase_n 41._o and_o beside_o this_o we_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a but_o he_o a_o most_o innocent_a person_n which_o come_v to_o do_v good_a to_o this_o people_n and_o be_v use_v thus_o ill_o by_o they_o 42._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n 43._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n paraphrase_n 43._o immediate_o after_o thy_o death_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o bliss_n and_o there_o abide_v with_o i_o a_o member_n of_o that_o my_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o ask_v for_o 44._o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n paraphrase_n 44._o and_o it_o be_v nigh_o twelve_o of_o clock_n see_v mar._n 15._o 25._o and_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o palpable_a darkness_n on_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n until_o three_o afternoon_n 45._o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o note_n e_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o midst_n paraphrase_n 45._o mat._n 27._o 51._o 46._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 47._o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n paraphrase_n 47._o confess_v it_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n interpose_v his_o power_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a person_n 48._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v paraphrase_n 48._o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n there_o present_a have_v remorse_n at_o
what_o be_v do_v 49._o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n stand_v afar_o off_o behold_v these_o thing_n 50._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a paraphrase_n 50._o one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o else_o a_o counsellor_n in_o the_o province_n see_v mar._n 15._o d._n both_o a_o upright_a and_o a_o merciful_a man_n who_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n v_o 51._o and_o according_o embrace_a christ_n and_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o he_o mat._n 27._o 57_o but_o not_o avowed_o but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o danger_n from_o the_o jew_n joh._n 19_o 38._o 51._o the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o he_o be_v of_o arimathaea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 52._o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 52._o he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n take_v confidence_n mat._n 15._o 43._o although_o he_o have_v be_v beforefearfull_a and_o 53._o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 54._o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v on_o paraphrase_n 54._o the_o day_n whereon_o all_o this_o be_v do_v be_v the_o eve_n both_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o and_o now_o the_o sabbath_n day_n begin_v at_o evening_n at_o sun_n set_v when_o the_o star_n and_o moon_n begin_v to_o shine_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n or_o the_o star_n begin_v to_o shine_v and_o so_o the_o sabbath_n to_o begin_v 55._o and_o the_o woman_n also_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n follow_v after_o and_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v 56._o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 56._o mosaical_a law_n of_o do_v no_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o man_n of_o war_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v three_o thing_n 1._o militare_fw-la to_o war_n 2._o concurrere_fw-la and_o congregari_fw-la to_o assemble_v 3._o ministrare_fw-la to_o minister_v the_o first_o notion_n be_v very_o frequent_a the_o second_o exod._n 38._o 8._o where_o yet_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jejunavit_fw-la and_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 21._o and_o the_o three_o be_v ordinary_a also_o and_o from_o thence_o timothy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a soldier_n that_o be_v minister_v of_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o among_o those_o greek_a writer_n which_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n idiom_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o for_o the_o first_o ordinary_o and_o primary_o for_o the_o second_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v exercitus_fw-la and_o host_n of_o heaven_n but_o signify_v universus_fw-la coeli_fw-la comitatus_fw-la the_o whole_a company_n of_o heaven_n whether_o the_o many_o star_n or_o many_o angel_n there_o and_o in_o the_o three_o sense_n we_o have_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o officer_n and_o servant_n or_o attendant_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n translation_n render_v it_o and_o give_v we_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o like_a though_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v render_v more_o vulgar_o either_o his_o company_n or_o his_o soldier_n about_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o chastise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ordinary_o to_o scourge_v or_o chastise_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n or_o servant_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v when_o they_o have_v offend_v so_o heb._n 12._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasten_v be_v expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scourge_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o here_o the_o other_o evangelist_n mat._n 27._o 26._o mar._n 15._o 15._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o from_o the_o latin_a flagellum_fw-la a_o whip_n and_o s._n john_n c._n 19_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scourge_v now_o to_o what_o the_o infliction_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o punishment_n on_o christ_n belong_v be_v matter_n of_o question_n that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o say_v be_v that_o flagellation_n be_v among_o the_o roman_n a_o solemn_a preparative_n to_o crucifixion_n so_o livy_n of_o the_o servant_n l._n 34._o multi_fw-la occisi_fw-la multi_fw-la capti_fw-la alii_fw-la verberati_fw-la crucibus_fw-la affixi_fw-la they_o be_v scourge_v and_o crucify_v and_o in_o valerius_n max._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o servum_fw-la verberibus_fw-la multatum_fw-la sub_fw-la furca_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la egit_fw-la have_v scourge_v his_o servant_n under_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v he_o to_o punishment_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o so_o antigonus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o whip_v then_o behead_v with_o a_o axe_n say_v dio_n l._n 49._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o alexander_n in_o qu._n curtius_n l._n 8._o verberibus_fw-la affectos_fw-la sub_fw-la ipsis_fw-la radicibus_fw-la petrae_fw-la crucibus_fw-la jussit_fw-la affigi_fw-la he_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o crucify_v and_o josephus_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o c._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v scourge_v and_o reproachful_o handle_v and_o then_o crucify_v and_o philo_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n crucify_v by_o flaccus_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v do_v after_o they_o have_v be_v reproachful_o handle_v that_o be_v scourge_v in_o the_o theatre_n and_o so_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o horrendum_fw-la carmen_fw-la the_o solemn_a form_n of_o sentence_n verbera_fw-la intra_fw-la aut_fw-la extra_fw-la pomoerium_fw-la arbori_fw-la infelici_fw-la suspendito_fw-la scourge_v he_o and_o then_o hang_v he_o on_o the_o tree_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n that_o here_o we_o must_v have_v of_o the_o scourge_v of_o christ_n for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v part_n of_o his_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o by_o job_n 19_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o there_o '_o tis-said_a that_o pilate_n take_v he_o and_o scourge_v he_o v_o 1._o whereas_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o condemn_v to_o death_n nav_v v_o 6._o pilate_n refuse_v to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n profess_v that_o he_o find_v not_o any_o capital_a crime_n bring_v against_o he_o then_o examine_v he_o far_o v_o 9_o then_o seek_v to_o release_v he_o v_o 12._o and_o come_v again_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n v_o 13._o at_o length_n he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v v_o 16._o this_o be_v so_o evident_a by_o that_o evangelist_n that_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n apply_v this_o scourge_v to_o that_o other_o ordinary_a use_n of_o it_o for_o examination_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o act._n 22._o 24._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v examine_v with_o stripe_n and_o in_o cicero_n virgam_fw-la in_o tormento_fw-la esse_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la supplicio_fw-la that_o the_o rod_n be_v for_o a_o torture_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o conjecture_n from_o any_o circumstance_n in_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o it_o without_o some_o testimony_n upon_o a_o bare_a possibility_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o this_o four_o gospel_n suggest_v another_o notion_n of_o it_o which_o will_v reconcile_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o viz._n that_o pilate_n willing_a to_o deliver_v jesus_n from_o capital_a sentence_n appoint_v this_o of_o scourge_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o that_o pilate_n do_v not_o believe_v christ_n guilty_a of_o any_o capital_a crime_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o consequent_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v crucify_v so_o likewise_o that_o beside_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o wife_n dream_n do_v make_v he_o very_o unwilling_a to_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o he_o but_o very_o industrious_a to_o find_v some_o pretence_n of_o release_n he_o and_o that_o final_o it_o be_v only_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o he_o sacrifice_v he_o and_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o scourge_v of_o he_o as_o a_o light_a punishment_n proportionable_a to_o his_o crime_n and_o then_o that_o he_o may_v release_v he_o so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o epit._n of_o livy_n dec._n
5._o l._n 6._o of_o matienus_n a_o servant_n sub_fw-la furca_fw-la diu_fw-la virgis_fw-la caesus_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o sestertio_fw-la voeniit_fw-la he_o be_v scourge_v and_o then_o sell_v and_o so_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o bind_v to_o a_o pillar_n or_o post_n and_o scourge_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o artemidorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bind_v to_o a_o pillar_n he_o receive_v many_o stripe_n from_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o scourge_v be_v that_o of_o a_o light_a punishment_n to_o release_v he_o from_o a_o great_a and_o that_o as_o john_n set_v it_o inflict_v on_o he_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o though_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o gratify_v they_o by_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o their_o fury_n to_o be_v crucify_v also_o and_o so_o the_o place_n both_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n may_v well_o be_v render_v mat._n 27._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v scourge_v jesus_n that_o be_v former_o have_v do_v so_o he_o proceed_v far_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o in_o mark_n c._n 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deliver_v jesus_n have_v scourge_v he_o have_v do_v so_o before_o he_o thus_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o this_o sort_n of_o scourge_v be_v a_o punishment_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o offence_n not_o capital_a see_v note_v on_o 2_o cor._n 11._o b._n a_o four_o sort_n of_o scourge_v there_o be_v for_o capital_a crime_n whip_v to_o death_n with_o the_o head_n fasten_v to_o the_o furca_fw-la which_o suetonius_n in_o nerone_n call_v supplicium_fw-la more_fw-it majorum_fw-la the_o old_a roman_a punishment_n but_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o bless_a be_v the_o barren_a this_o expression_n of_o the_o day_n approach_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o barren_a etc._n etc._n have_v certain_o its_o completion_n in_o what_o befall_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n but_o more_o particular_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o one_o passage_n after_o that_o titus_n have_v encompass_v the_o city_n with_o a_o wall_n so_o that_o none_o can_v come_v out_o to_o forage_v they_o be_v force_v to_o feed_v on_o dung_n say_v josephus_n on_o shoe_n and_o girdle_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o want_v of_o such_o provision_n as_o this_o one_o marry_o a_o noble_a and_o rich_a woman_n daughter_n of_o eleazar_n bereave_v of_o all_o by_o the_o seditious_a kill_v her_o suck_a child_n and_o dre_v it_o and_o eat_v part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o soldier_n break_v in_o upon_o she_o and_o find_v a_o part_n leave_v go_v away_o in_o detestation_n and_o present_o the_o news_n of_o it_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a city_n 8._o and_o every_o one_o say_v *_o josephus_n look_v upon_o it_o with_o horror_n and_o with_o the_o same_o compassion_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o themselves_o then_o be_v this_o speech_n fit_a for_o they_o to_o take_v up_o on_o hear_v this_o horrible_a news_n bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n that_o never_o give_v suck_v in_o comparison_n to_o those_o that_o be_v force_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o womb_n and_o devour_v their_o own_o suck_a infant_n and_o then_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n on_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v on_o a_o dry_a may_v perhaps_o be_v best_a interpret_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o particular_a fact_n also_o of_o that_o noble_a and_o rich_a woman_n marry_o if_o such_o horrible_a thing_n befall_v the_o wealthy_a among_o you_o what_o a_o dismal_a state_n shall_v all_o other_o be_v involve_v in_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n but_o if_o not_o then_o in_o that_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a it_o may_v have_v have_v its_o completion_n also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o malefactor_n these_o malefactor_n crucify_v with_o jesus_n be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o author_n of_o a_o uproar_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n among_o other_o former_o mention_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 27._o d._n and_o on_o mar._n 15._o a._n of_o christ_n death_n be_v after_o the_o roman_a not_o jewish_n manner_n for_o the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v never_o to_o put_v to_o death_n two_o malefactor_n on_o the_o same_o day_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o crime_n so_o say_v maimonides_n sanhed_n c._n 14._o they_o never_o condemn_v more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o day_n but_o one_o to_o day_n another_o to_o morrow_n unless_o they_o they_o be_v both_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o transgression_n and_o deserve_v one_o death_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o that_o crime_n of_o the_o other_o two_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o inscription_n which_o say_v it_o be_v for_o pretend_v to_o be_v king_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 45._o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v so_o render_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v adverbial_o for_o in_o the_o middle_n so_o as_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o two_o part_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark._n 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o will_v need_v to_o be_v here_o determine_v for_o of_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v two_o veil_n or_o high_a wall_n intimate_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o second_o veil_n v_o 3_o the_o one_o that_o cover_v or_o enclose_v the_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o eye_n and_o approach_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o only_o the_o priest_n admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o thus_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o thither_o the_o priest_n go_v daily_a and_o offer_a incense_n the_o people_n mean_v while_o stay_v without_o and_o pray_v every_o one_o private_o by_o himself_o the_o thing_n note_v by_o the_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n rev._n 8._o 1._o and_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n for_o supply_v of_o their_o several_a want_n be_v thus_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n with_o that_o incense_n of_o his_o that_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n see_v c._n 1._o 10._o d._n but_o the_o people_n themselves_o stay_v without_o and_o may_v not_o enter_v or_o look_v in_o there_o that_o veil_n or_o wall_n or_o screen_n make_v a_o full_a separation_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v enclose_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o court_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n enclose_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o thither_o none_o enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o second_o veil_n that_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v no_o way_n specify_v or_o deducible_a from_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n in_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o may_v be_v think_v most_o probable_a from_o one_o intimation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 10._o 20._o where_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n there_o as_o the_o veil_n be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o be_v so_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n will_v be_v a_o fit_a solemnity_n of_o the_o pierce_a and_o crucify_a christ_n flesh_n so_o that_o veil_n be_v clear_o the_o second_o veil_n enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holies_n v_o 19_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o appear_v by_o c._n 9_o 8_o and_o 12._o and_o if_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v than_o the_o significancy_n be_v not_o only_o the_o approach_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a rite_n but_o also_o that_o that_o unapproachable_a place_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n allow_v to_o they_o and_o again_o that_o christ_n not_o now_o once_o a_o year_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o once_o for_o ever_o there_o to_o continue_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o common_a place_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o type_n of_o heaven_n where_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v even_o into_o the_o inmost_a adytum_fw-la at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n far_o
above_o all_o angel_n etc._n etc._n a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n peculiar_a to_o he_o chap._n xxiv_o 1._o now_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n bring_v the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a other_o with_o they_o paraphrase_n 1._o marry_o magdalen_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 27._o 1._o and_o here_o v_o 10._o 2._o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n 3._o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v thereabouts_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a garment_n 5._o and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o do_v obeisance_n to_o they_o they_o ask_v they_o say_v do_v you_o search_v in_o a_o tomb_n or_o grave_n for_o one_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 6._o mat._n 17._o 23._o 7._o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 7._o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o heathen_n roman_n 8._o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n 9_o and_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o eleven_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n paraphrase_n 9_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o ofthat_o number_n 10._o it_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o joanna_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o which_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 11._o and_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o 12._o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o stoop_v down_o he_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothe_v lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o where_o he_o abide_v be_v much_o amaze_v to_o see_v the_o body_n go_v our_o of_o the_o grave_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o a_o 13._o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v that_o same_o day_n to_o a_o village_n call_v emmaus_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n paraphrase_n 13._o mar_n 16._o 12._o 14._o and_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_n they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o join_v himself_o to_o their_o company_n 16._o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o at_o first_o through_o god_n will_v so_o dispose_v it_o they_o discern_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a 18._o and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v note_v a_o cleophas_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o be_v notorious_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o and_o talk_v of_o by_o all_o at_o this_o time_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 19_o in_o miracle_n and_o in_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o god_n 20._o and_o how_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_a he_o paraphrase_n 20._o to_o the_o roman_a procurator_n accuse_v he_o and_o require_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o according_o at_o last_o they_o 21._o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v paraphrase_n 21._o but_o we_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o his_o crucifixion_n 22._o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n also_o of_o our_o company_n make_v we_o astonish_v which_o be_v early_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n paraphrase_n 22._o some_o woman_n that_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o together_o with_o we_o and_o that_o be_v this_o morning_n at_o the_o monument_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v come_v and_o tell_v we_o wonderful_a thing_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a paraphrase_n 23._o how_o that_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n there_o but_o meet_v with_o angel_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 24._o and_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v it_o even_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v but_o he_o they_o see_v not_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o some_o of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n peter_n and_o john_n 25._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 26._o be_v it_o not_o by_o those_o prophet_n foretell_v to_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be-despised_n by_o man_n and_o slaughter_a by_o they_o isa_n 53._o 8._o before_o he_o shall_v enter_v on_o his_o kingdom_n 27._o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o 28._o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o village_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v far_a 29._o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o evening_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o 30._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o paraphrase_n 30._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n bless_v the_o meat_n and_o carve_v and_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o 31._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n paraphrase_n 31._o which_o occasion_v see_v v._n 35._o their_o first_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o present_o they_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v very_a he_o and_o he_o immediate_o disappear_v in_o what_o manner_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o know_v 32._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 32._o be_v there_o not_o a_o unusuallwarmth_n of_o affection_n and_o passion_n upon_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 33._o use_v to_o associate_v with_o they_o 34._o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n paraphrase_n 34._o and_o assoon_o as_o they_o come_v tell_v they_o say_v see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o 35._o and_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v bread_n paraphrase_n 35._o by_o his_o blessing_n and_o carve_v the_o meat_n ver_fw-la 30._o they_o come_v to_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n not_o know_v it_o a_o long_a time_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 37._o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o terrible_a
mar._n 7._o a._n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o now_o and_o bear_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o bear_v it_o 9_o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n that_o draw_v the_o water_n know_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n 10._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o man_n have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o paraphrase_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n at_o feast_n to_o bring_v their_o guest_n the_o strong_a rich_a wine_n at_o the_o beginning_n then_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o rich_a but_o thou_o have_v reserve_v the_o rich_a piece_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o feast_n 11._o this_o 〈◊〉_d beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_a forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o paraphrase_n 11._o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o b._n and_o according_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n 13._o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d changer_n of_o money_n sit_v paraphrase_n 14._o that_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n to_o sell_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o that_o come_v thither_o from_o far_o and_o that_o return_v money_n by_o way_n of_o exchange_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 21._o b._n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o b._n changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v their_o table_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o use_v no_o other_o weapon_n but_o only_o a_o whip_n of_o little_a cord_n which_o he_o find_v there_o he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n no_o man_n make_v any_o resistance_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o after_o do_v again_o mat._n 21._o 12._o 16._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o temple_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n peculiar_a presence_n and_o service_n a_o shop_n of_o trade_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o it_o 17._o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o paraphrase_n 17._o interpret_v that_o act_n of_o he_o as_o a_o act_n of_o zeal_n by_o which_o some_o malefactor_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o very_a fact_n without_o legal_a process_n and_o condemnation_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o i_o salmist_n psal_n 69._o 9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v feed_v or_o gnaw_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v i_o be_o as_o tender_a of_o any_o dishonour_n do_v to_o thy_o house_n or_o thou_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o myself_o see_v rom._n 15._o 3._o and_o so_o be_o stir_v up_o with_o zeal_n to_o vindicate_v it_o 18._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o we_o 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 18._o hereupon_o the_o jew_n come_v and_o question_v he_o say_v what_o commission_n do_v thou_o bring_v what_o evidence_n of_o thy_o come_n from_o god_n or_o what_o miracle_n do_v thou_o do_v by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o that_o thou_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o these_o act_n of_o thou_o pretend_v to_o 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o paraphrase_n 19_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o you_o be_v this_o that_o when_o you_o have_v put_v i_o to_o death_n i_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v within_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o see_v mat._n 12._o 39_o 20._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n paraphrase_n 20._o this_o be_v say_v by_o he_o in_o a_o parabolicall_a manner_n call_v his_o body_n this_o temple_n and_o the_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o destroy_n of_o this_o temple_n and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o rear_v it_o again_o they_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o thought_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o mat._n 26._o 61._o and_o argue_v against_o it_o as_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o rebuild_v that_o in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n 21._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n paraphrase_n 21._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n be_v kill_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n he_o thus_o express_v and_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v 22._o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v paraphrase_n 22._o this_o speech_n of_o his_o the_o disciple_n call_v to_o mind_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o upon_o that_o add_v to_o many_o other_o completion_n of_o his_o own_o prediction_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n concern_v he_o they_o believe_v those_o prophecy_n as_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v his_o own_o word_n as_o agreeable_a thereto_o and_o so_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 23._o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passoever_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v paraphrase_n 23._o many_o other_o do_v so_o also_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o act_v to_o be_v divine_a be_v convince_v thereof_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v there_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n 25._o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o but_o jesus_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o want_v no_o information_n concern_v any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o inside_n of_o a_o man_n into_o his_o very_a thought_n consequent_o discern_v what_o kind_n of_o belief_n this_o be_v in_o these_o man_n how_o unlikely_a to_o bear_v any_o stress_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o his_o time_n of_o suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o will_v not_o venture_v himself_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o unconstancy_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o so_o free_o converse_v as_o to_o abide_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o yet_o by_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o tell_v we_o what_o mary_n do_v upon_o it_o viz._n speak_v to_o the_o attendant_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o christ_n bid_v they_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o she_o do_v not_o conclude_v from_o his_o speech_n that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n to_o help_v they_o to_o wine_n but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a that_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o christ_n immediate_o go_v about_o it_o bid_v they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n of_o water_n and_o immediate_o turn_v it_o into_o wine_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n
also_o appear_v what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v look_v on_o by_o christ_n as_o so_o high_o necessary_a even_o that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o feed_v on_o this_o spiritual_a food_n not_o only_o eat_v but_o digest_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n such_o a_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v present_a influence_n on_o our_o life_n obey_v not_o only_o understand_v his_o command_n embrace_v his_o promise_n upon_o the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o be_v make_v undertake_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o and_o not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o charity_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o charity_n so_o great_a as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n even_o for_o enemy_n to_o transcribe_v and_o practice_v that_o also_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o without_o this_o we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 55._o indeed_o one_o principal_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v former_o explain_v see_v note_n on_o lu._n 16._o a._n to_o signify_v true_o valuable_a or_o durable_a or_o true_o valuable_a because_o it_o be_v durable_a and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a meat_n or_o true_o meat_n be_v explain_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n v_o 48._o that_o on_o which_o he_o that_o feed_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o v_o 27._o and_o opposite_a to_o manna_n on_o which_o they_o that_o feed_v die_v v_o 49._o and_o this_o 1._o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o note_v some_o special_a eminency_n wherein_o any_o attribute_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o resemblance_n it_o than_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o be_v more_o eminent_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v resemble_v then_o that_o itself_o be_v as_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n that_o be_v a_o vine_n by_o bear_v grape_n which_o yield_v wine_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o near_o so_o able_a and_o proper_a to_o refresh_v a_o thirsty_a person_n as_o i_o be_o as_o my_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v so_o s._n john_n of_o christ_n c._n 1._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a so_o heb._n 8._o 2._o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n that_o of_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o poor_a resemblance_n and_o so_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a bread_n v_o 32._o and_o true_o meat_n here_o that_o be_v more_o nutritive_a and_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v then_o meat_n and_o bread_n be_v 2_o dly_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n that_o which_o feed_v one_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n and_o enlarge_v his_o life_n but_o so_o long_o be_v not_o true_o food_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o call_v at_o least_o not_o so_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o which_o keep_v he_o alive_a so_o as_o life_n be_v adequate_o opposite_a to_o death_n that_o be_v forever_o and_o so_o with_o we_o the_o word_n false_a signify_v fade_v transitory_a that_o which_o will_v fail_v we_o when_o it_o be_v most_o of_o advantage_n for_o we_o to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o paraphrase_n 1._o go_v about_o preach_v through_o the_o city_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o then_o in_o judea_n because_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n seek_v for_o some_o advantage_n or_o occasion_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2._o now_o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o his_o brethren_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v hence_o and_o go_v into_o judea_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v paraphrase_n 3._o on_o this_o occasion_n his_o kindred_n v._n 5._o say_v unto_o he_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o that_o the_o many_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v thou_o there_o may_v see_v the_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v 4._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o note_v a_o be_v authority_n know_v open_o if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o whosoever_o will_v gain_v a_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n in_o any_o reason_n must_v not_o do_v his_o miracle_n private_o therefore_o what_o ever_o thou_o do_v do_v it_o in_o judea_n as_o public_o as_o thou_o can_v 5._o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 5._o this_o they_o say_v as_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o either_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o else_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o may_v acquire_v he_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o pretend_v to_o 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o jesus_n therefore_o to_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n of_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o be_v so_o public_a because_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v be_v contrary_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o present_a prevail_a power_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o may_v appear_v wheresoever_o you_o will_v be_v not_o under_o any_o such_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v or_o teach_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v among_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n 8._o go_v you_o up_o to_o this_o feast_n i_o go_v not_o yet_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n for_o my_o 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v not_o not_o yet_o full_o come_v paraphrase_n 8._o you_o may_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n as_o public_o as_o you_o please_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v yet_o when_o you_o go_v or_o with_o you_o because_o my_o time_n of_o go_v up_o in_o such_o a_o public_a capacity_n v_o 10._o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o according_o he_o stay_v a_o while_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kindred_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o abode_n 10._o but_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o then_o go_v he_o also_o up_o unto_o the_o feast_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a paraphrase_n 10._o soon_o after_o his_o kindred_n be_v go_v he_o also_o follow_v but_o more_o private_o with_o small_a company_n attend_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 11._o then_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_v among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n paraphrase_n 12._o dispute_v argue_v among_o they_o some_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n and_o one_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n other_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n 13._o howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o way_n of_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n see_v note_n a._n either_o for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o he_o that_o either_o speak_n for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o will_v have_v be_v perilous_a 14._o now_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v paraphrase_n 14._o now_o on_o some_o middle_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n on_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o which_o the_o feast_n consist_v but_o neither_o on_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o of_o they_o v_o 37._o 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvail_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n g._n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v paraphrase_n 15._o how_o come_v he_o
and_o till_o that_o time_n be_v past_a and_o so_o that_o providence_n withdraw_v i_o shall_v be_v safe_a as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o about_o my_o business_n on_o which_o i_o be_v send_v i_o shall_v fear_v nothing_o no_o not_o though_o i_o go_v to_o judea_n where_o i_o have_v by_o frequent_a experience_n find_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o 11._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n paraphrase_n 11._o i_o will_v go_v 12._o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v do_v well_o paraphrase_n 12._o his_o sleep_a be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o know_v sign_n that_o he_o will_v recover_v 13._o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v rest_n in_o sleep_n paraphrase_n 13._o sleep_v in_o the_o ordinary_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n 14._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 14._o in_o word_n without_o all_o obscurity_n note_v on_o chap._n 7._o a._n 15._o and_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v your_o faith_n 16._o then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n unto_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o either_o let_v we_o go_v along_o with_o our_o master_n and_o run_v any_o hazard_n that_o he_o run_v or_o if_o we_o go_v we_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v stone_v and_o die_v as_o well_o as_o lazarus_n refer_v to_o the_o danger_n mention_v by_o they_o v_o 8._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n 17._o then_o when_o jesus_n come_v he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 18._o now_o bethany_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n off_o 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o martha_n and_o mary_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o martha_n and_o mary_n be_v in_o great_a sadness_n and_o so_o keep_v themselves_o up_o in_o a_o close_a retirement_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o the_o house_n to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o they_o to_o get_v access_n to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n and_o to_o rescue_v they_o from_o this_o great_a sadness_n 20._o then_o martha_n assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o mary_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o house_n 21._o then_o say_v martha_n unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 22._o but_o i_o know_v that_o even_o now_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o enable_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 23._o i_o will_v raise_v thy_o brother_n again_o to_o life_n see_v ver_fw-la 40._o 24._o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 25._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v paraphrase_n 25._o i_o be_o able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o whensoever_o i_o please_v whether_o now_o or_o hereafter_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o i_o such_o as_o thy_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v i_o can_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v raise_v he_o present_o to_o life_n again_o 26._o and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o that_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o present_a miracle_n shall_v if_o he_o receive_v and_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n though_o he_o die_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n rise_v again_o unto_o life_n immortal_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v v._n 24._o but_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o former_a also_o 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 27._o messiah_n know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o he_o that_o come_v see_v matt._n 11._o a._n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o consequent_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o so_o can_v raise_v he_o how_o and_o when_o thou_o please_v 28._o and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o call_v mary_n her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o 29._o assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30._o now_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o paraphrase_n 30._o continue_v 31._o the_o jew_n then_o which_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v mary_n that_o she_o rise_v up_o hasty_o and_o go_v out_o follow_v she_o 〈◊〉_d say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n to_o weep_v there_o 32._o then_o when_o mary_n be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v and_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 33._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v she_o 〈◊〉_d weep_v and_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o come_v with_o she_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o note_v a_o be_v trouble_v paraphrase_n 33._o be_v very_o passionate_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o soon_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n ver_fw-la 35._o 34._o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v 35._o jesus_n weep_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o although_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a v_o 23._o and_o though_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v so_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o mourner_n tear_n luke_n 8._o 52._o and_o luke_n 7._o 13._o yet_o now_o he_o indulge_v so_o much_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o sorrow_n as_o himself_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o 36._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o this_o man_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o even_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v 38._o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n lie_v upon_o it_o 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n paraphrase_n 39_o this_o be_v the_o four_o day_n since_o his_o death_n and_o so_o according_a to_o experience_n of_o dead_a body_n which_o after_o a_o revolution_n of_o the_o humour_n which_o be_v complete_v in_o seventy_o two_o hour_n tend_v natural_o to_o putrefaction_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v putrefy_a and_o so_o stink_v before_o this_o time_n 40._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 40._o a_o glorious_a miracle_n wrought_v on_o he_o by_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n again_o v_o 23_o and_o 25._o 41._o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n out_o where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v and_o jesus_n lift_n up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o paraphrase_n 41._o fasten_v his_o eye_n on_o heaven_n 42._o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 42._o they_o hearing_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o thy_o power_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o prayer_n may_v by_o that_o be_v convince_v that_o i_o come_v by_o commission_n from_o thou_o 43._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v speak_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o graveclothe_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n
jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v paraphrase_n 44._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 19_o g._n 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 46._o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n paraphrase_n 47._o it_o be_v not_o a_o season_n for_o we_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o to_o permit_v this_o person_n to_o go_v on_o without_o interruption_n 48._o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o note_v b_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n paraphrase_n 48._o destroy_v both_o our_o temple_n and_o nation_n our_o religion_n and_o government_n and_o whole_o enslave_v we_o 49._o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 50._o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o paraphrase_n 49_o 50._o and_o caiaphas_n put_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n by_o the_o procurator_n see_v luke_n 3._o b._n make_v a_o speech_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n this_o be_v no_o time_n of_o consult_v or_o consider_v at_o large_a what_o be_v just_a to_o do_v in_o what_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o proceed_v with_o this_o man_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a maxim_n that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o otherwise_o never_o so_o unlawful_a to_o keep_v the_o public_a from_o destruction_n 51._o and_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n paraphrase_n 51._o this_o he_o speak_v in_o word_n that_o be_v a_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o what_o god_n have_v now_o design_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n or_o think_v at_o all_o of_o prophesy_v but_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n for_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o his_o minister_n to_o foretell_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o jew_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o paraphrase_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v call_v all_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o same_o fold_n the_o same_o church_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n all_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o faith_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 53._o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n paraphrase_n 52._o from_o that_o time_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o consultation_n which_o they_o give_v not_o over_o till_o they_o have_v contrive_v it_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n 54._o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o into_o a_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 54._o hereupon_o jesus_n do_v not_o public_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o a._n do_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o people_n of_o judea_n 55._o and_o the_o jew_n passeover_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passeover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o paraphrase_n 55._o that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o legal_a impurity_n from_o which_o till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v under_o any_o vow_n of_o nazaritisme_n may_v timely_o perform_v it_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 21._o 23._o 56._o then_o seek_v they_o for_o jesus_n and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n paraphrase_n 56._o this_o be_v that_o feast_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o no_o excuse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o not_o come_v but_o that_o of_o invincible_a necessity_n what_o can_v be_v conceive_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v not_o up_o 57_o now_o both_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o passion_n but_o in_o this_o gospel_n peculiarly_a with_o grief_n so_o ch_z 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o death_n approach_v so_z ch_z 13._o 21._o jesus_n have_v say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n to_o think_v of_o his_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o judas_n so_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n ch_n 14._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o ver_fw-la 27._o it_o be_v set_v distinct_a from_o fear_n the_o other_o passion_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o cowardly_a so_o here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o groan_v in_o spirit_n as_o expression_n of_o inward_a grief_n as_o the_o tear_n that_o follow_v v_o 35._o be_v outward_a evidence_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o trouble_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o a_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o oft_o use_v the_o reciprocal_a voice_n hithpael_n for_o a_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 48._o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v the_o jew_n in_o council_n see_v the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v this_o especial_o of_o raise_v lazarus_n do_v much_o fear_n that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o will_v soon_o attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n and_o by_o the_o admiration_n which_o he_o have_v get_v among_o the_o people_n be_v quick_o assist_v to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o timely_o hinder_v if_o this_o be_v do_v the_o consequent_a seem_v visible_a to_o they_o that_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a must_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o rebellion_n and_o be_v by_o that_o temptation_n provoke_v to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o destroy_v they_o utter_o that_o this_o be_v their_o fear_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o many_o groundless_a objection_n make_v afterward_o against_o he_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n and_o so_o oppose_v himself_o against_o cesar_n not_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o caesar_n power_n over_o they_o but_o that_o their_o fear_n of_o a_o yet_o far_o conquest_n from_o the_o roman_n make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o provoke_v they_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v come_v one_o to_o destroy_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v by_o a_o easy_a change_n romulus_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o depravation_n of_o some_o prophecy_n from_o god_n which_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o last_o day_n mean_v the_o day_n of_o messiah_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o demonstrate_v their_o expect_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o people_n from_o whence_o the_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o overrun_v their_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thrive_v so_o well_o gather_v so_o many_o proselyte_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v well_o set_v he_o up_o for_o a_o king_n or_o messiah_n which_o they_o through_o their_o unbelief_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o present_o apprehend_v the_o roman_n come_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o mention_v to_o destroy_v their_o religion_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n place_n and_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n that_o be_v destroy_v their_o nation_n or_o else_o whole_o to_o change_v their_o law_n rule_v they_o as_o conquer_v people_n but_o
in_o this_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v sad_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o roman_n come_v in_o to_o conquer_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o temple_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v scatter_v among_o they_o and_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o mistake_n in_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v they_o be_v thus_o perfect_o fulfil_v on_o they_o not_o by_o their_o let_v christ_n alone_o or_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o their_o resist_n and_o bandy_n against_o and_o at_z last_v crucify_a he_o see_v note_n on_o matt._n 24._o m._n chap._n xii_o 1._o then_o jesus_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n be_v which_o have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o 3._o then_o mary_n take_v a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_a the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odor_n of_o the_o ointment_n paraphrase_n 3._o then_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n not_o mary_n magdalen_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 7._o 6._o take_v a_o pound_n of_o the_o rich_a nard_n a_o very_a costly_a ointment_n see_v mar._n 14._o a._n 4._o then_o say_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscarioth_n simon_n be_v son_n which_o shall_v betray_v he_o paraphrase_n 4._o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o soon_o after_o this_o agree_v to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 6._o this_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bag_n and_o bare_a what_o be_v put_v therein_o paraphrase_n 6._o because_o he_o have_v the_o office_n of_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v or_o present_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o covetous_a person_n who_o purloin_v much_o to_o his_o own_o use_n conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o what_o be_v thus_o bestow_v on_o christ_n 7._o then_o say_v jesus_n let_v she_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o bury_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o paraphrase_n 7._o she_o have_v perform_v this_o as_o a_o fit_a ceremony_n to_o solemnize_v my_o approach_a death_n after_o which_o man_n use_v to_o be_v embalm_v with_o perfume_n and_o spice_n etc._n etc._n 8._o for_o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a seasonable_a charity_n in_o she_o you_o will_v have_v opportunity_n enough_o to_o show_v your_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o opportunity_n she_o can_v have_v have_v of_o express_v it_o to_o i_o who_o be_o sudden_o to_o be_v go_v from_o you_o 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o see_v that_o lazarus_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n upon_o consultation_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n 11._o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 11._o many_o jew_n forsake_v the_o judaical_a way_n of_o opposition_n against_o christ_n upon_o see_v that_o miracle_n of_o he_o in_o raise_v lazarus_n 12._o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13._o take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v â—â—â—â—na_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 13._o take_v palm_n branch_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 21._o a._n and_o solemnize_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o king_n inauguration_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n see_v mat._n 11._o a._n and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o psal_n 118._o 29._o and_o style_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n 14._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v paraphrase_n 14._o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n fetch_v a_o young_a ass_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n he_o ride_v on_o it_o into_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o that_o other_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n zech._n 9_o 9_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o also_o 15._o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v sit_v on_o a_o ass_n paraphrase_n 15._o now_o o_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o thou_o for_o he_o that_o be_v now_o thy_o king_n come_v in_o a_o equipage_n not_o of_o pomp_n and_o state_n but_o of_o humility_n as_o one_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v author_n of_o all_o good_a to_o thou_o 16._o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o these_o thing_n at_o first_o his_o disciple_n understand_v not_o to_o be_v a_o completion_n of_o any_o such_o prophecy_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o after_o christ_n ascension_n than_o they_o consider_v and_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v now_o do_v unto_o he_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o ago_o so_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 17._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a bare_a record_n paraphrase_n 17._o at_o this_o time_n before_o the_o people_n hosanna_n those_o of_o the_o multitude_n that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o mighty_a work_n of_o he_o in_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a free_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o it_o in_o jerusalem_n 18._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o that_o cause_v the_o people_n come_v out_o to_o he_o v_o 13._o as_o to_o the_o messiah_n who_o alone_o they_o suppose_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 11._o 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o paraphrase_n 19_o upon_o this_o the_o pharisee_n say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v suppress_v he_o by_o all_o our_o opposition_n make_v against_o he_o that_o all_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o some_o other_o sudden_a course_n must_v be_v take_v with_o he_o 20._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a note_n a_o greek_n among_o they_o that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n paraphrase_n 20._o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n some_o gentile-worshipper_n proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o come_v up_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n 21._o the_o same_o come_v therefore_o to_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n in_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 21._o these_o live_a not_o far_o from_o bethsaida_n in_o galilee_n and_o so_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o philip_n who_o be_v of_o that_o city_n come_v to_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o to_o see_v jesus_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o 22._o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n and_o again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 22._o philip_n first_o consult_v with_o andrew_n and_o both_o together_o mention_v it_o to_o jesus_n 23._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v glorify_v paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n do_v not_o refuse_v or_o reject_v these_o gentile_n from_o come_v to_o he_o but_o in_o general_a word_n intimate_v that_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o short_o at_o hand_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v
by_o they_o but_o by_o you_o i_o suppose_v and_o all_o true_a disciple_n of_o i_o he_o be_v high_o value_v therefore_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 7._o d._n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o not_o only_o come_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v forever_o continue_v among_o you_o v_o 16._o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o 〈◊〉_d comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 18._o you_o be_v my_o little_a child_n ch_z 13._o 33._o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o leave_v you_o i_o will_v have_v more_o care_n of_o you_o then_o to_o leave_v you_o destitute_a i_o will_v hasten_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o as_o to_o so_o many_o young_a child_n deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n though_o i_o be_o slay_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v you_o the_o comfort_n of_o see_v i_o after_o my_o resurrection_n see_v v_o 18._o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o paraphrase_n 19_o after_o a_o little_a space_n i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o this_o earth_n where_o now_o i_o move_v and_o so_o take_v that_o the_o impenitent_a unbelieve_a jew_n shall_v never_o see_v more_o of_o my_o miracle_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o uneffectual_a among_o they_o never_o see_v i_o again_o so_o as_o to_o take_v comfort_n or_o reap_v benefit_n by_o see_v i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o death_n itself_o that_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o i_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o you_o after_o my_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v eternal_o and_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v to_o you_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 6._o like_o the_o joy_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n return_v to_o life_n again_o or_o like_o the_o woman_n joy_n after_o childbirth_n ch_n 16._o 21_o 22._o a_o wonderful_a revive_n after_o your_o sorrow_n for_o my_o departure_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o vital_a advantage_n to_o you_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o note_n c_o and_o i_o in_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o and_o when_o i_o shall_v after_o my_o death_n thus_o appear_v unto_o you_o and_o make_v good_a what_o i_o now_o promise_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v convince_v more_o perfect_o than_o yet_o you_o have_v be_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 2._o that_o by_o your_o keep_n close_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o my_o power_n and_o commission_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o you_o lu._n 22._o 28._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o i_o say_v to_o all_o obedient_a servant_n of_o i_o whosoever_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o you_o apostle_n every_o faithful_a lover_n of_o i_o v_o 15._o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o from_o i_o receive_v that_o evidence_n of_o my_o love_n i_o will_v effectual_o make_v myself_o know_v to_o he_o after_o my_o resurrection_n either_o by_o appear_v to_o he_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o will_v appear_v 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 22._o upon_o this_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n still_o look_v after_o a_o present_a show_v himself_o as_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n ask_v he_o see_v c._n 7._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o practice_v my_o precept_n which_o they_o that_o do_v by_o that_o express_v their_o love_n to_o i_o and_o have_v this_o reward_n from_o my_o father_n that_o he_o love_v they_o again_o and_o he_o and_o i_o reveal_v ourselves_o to_o such_o and_o delight_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o this_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o world_n who_o neither_o love_n nor_o obey_v i_o nor_o consequent_o my_o father_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o not_o my_o own_o which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 26._o expound_v to_o you_o all_o the_o obscurity_n of_o my_o speech_n as_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o your_o office_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o note_v i_o and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v to_o you_o how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v see_v act._n 11._o 16._o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a paraphrase_n 27._o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o and_o do_v it_o again_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a peculiar_a way_n from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o world_n use_v to_o do_v it_o they_o in_o civility_n when_o they_o salute_v you_o or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o you_o use_v the_o like_a form_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o either_o do_v it_o formal_o and_o hearles_o or_o else_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o wish_v it_o but_o i_o who_o cordial_o love_n and_o be_o able_a to_o express_v my_o love_n will_v effectual_o give_v it_o to_o you_o be_v not_o either_o trouble_v with_o grief_n see_v c._n 11._o a._n that_o i_o must_v be_v take_v from_o you_o nor_o fear_v what_o shall_v befall_v yourselves_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o paraphrase_n 28._o i_o tell_v you_o v_o 19_o that_o i_o be_o to_o go_v away_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n return_v to_o you_o again_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c._n and_o then_o return_v to_o my_o father_n from_o who_o i_o come_v if_o you_o be_v kind_a to_o i_o you_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n as_o on_o a_o mean_n of_o dignify_n i_o for_o he_o that_o send_v be_v as_o such_o great_a than_o i_o who_o be_o send_v by_o he_o and_o so_o my_o return_v to_o my_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o advance_v i_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n then_o that_o which_o now_o i_o be_o in_o 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 29._o i_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o all_o this_o to_o afflict_v you_o but_o to_o arm_v you_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o by_o foretell_v it_o and_o withal_o that_o your_o see_v my_o prediction_n fulfil_v may_v convince_v you_o that_o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o be_v true_a and_o so_o make_v you_o believe_v on_o i_o 30._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stay_v long_o or_o say_v much_o to_o you_o for_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n whole_a procurator_n pilate_n be_v and_o satan_n
these_o go_v their_o way_n paraphrase_n 8._o let_v my_o disciple_n all_o but_o myself_o be_v dismiss_v or_o not_o apprehend_v 9_o that_o the_o saying_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o speech_n of_o his_o see_v ch_z 17._o 12_o 15._o have_v another_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a completion_n that_o no_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v cut_v off_o with_o he_o 10._o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n the_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n 11._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o paraphrase_n 11._o this_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o thou_o shall_v i_o not_o suffer_v patient_o without_o resist_v what_o my_o heavenly_a father_n hat_n h_o determine_v i_o shall_v suffer_v 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d captain_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o 13._o 2._o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o annas_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father-in-law_n to_o caiaphas_n which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n 14._o now_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o which_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 14._o this_o be_v that_o caiaphas_n who_o speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o they_o be_v consult_v about_o christ_n ch_n 11._o 50._o 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n follow_v jesus_n and_o so_o do_v another_o disciple_n that_o disciple_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n paraphrase_n 15._o john_n 16._o but_o peter_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n without_o then_o go_v that_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o speak_v unto_o she_o that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n paraphrase_n 16._o john_n who_o 17._o then_o say_v the_o damosel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n unto_o peter_n be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 18._o and_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n stand_v there_o who_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n for_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o and_o peter_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o warm_v himse_n 19_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n assemble_v always_o resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 20._o public_o before_o a_o assembly_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o a._n 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o m._n strike_v jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o paraphrase_n 22._o one_o of_o the_o apparitor_n or_o sergeant_n that_o be_v there_o think_v himself_o authorize_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o zelots_n strike_v jesus_n as_o one_o that_o have_v violate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ill_n in_o my_o speech_n accuse_v i_o and_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n in_o i_o why_o do_v thou_o strike_v i_o 24._o now_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n 25._o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o in_o caiaphas_n hall_n simon_n 26._o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v his_o kinsman_n who_o ear_n peter_n cut_v off_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o 27._o peter_n then_o deny_v again_o and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n 28._o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hall_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v early_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n note_v b_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_a but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n paraphrase_n 28._o legal_o pollute_v by_o be_v present_a among_o the_o heathen_a or_o roman_a soldier_n which_o be_v a_o legal_a pollution_n will_v make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n 29._o pilat_z then_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n 30._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o 31._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o authority_n note_z c_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n paraphrase_n 31._o do_v you_o take_v he_o and_o proceed_v with_o he_o according_a to_o your_o own_o law_n but_o they_o reply_v you_o know_v that_o we_o can_v proceed_v in_o a_o capital_a matter_n according_a as_o our_o law_n require_v the_o power_n of_o punish_v capital_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o the_o roman_n 32._o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v paraphrase_n 32._o jesus_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o or_o crucify_v which_o be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n this_o prediction_n of_o his_o be_v now_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o to_o that_o tend_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o put_v man_n to_o death_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a procurator_n 33._o then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o thing_n of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o paraphrase_n 34._o do_v thou_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o thy_o own_o satisfaction_n or_o as_o a_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o the_o jew_n 35._o pilate_n answer_v be_o ja_n jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v paraphrase_n 35._o can_v i_o know_v what_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o prophecy_n expect_v and_o promise_v themselves_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v this_o to_o your_o charge_n that_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o king_n what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o charge_n 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o paraphrase_n 36._o in_o answer_n to_o pilat_n question_n v_o 33._o jesus_n say_v i_o pretend_v not_o to_o nor_o aim_v at_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n if_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v engage_v my_o follower_n in_o a_o military_a manner_n to_o assist_v i_o as_o their_o king_n and_o defend_v i_o from_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o jew_n power_n but_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n ver_fw-la 11._o it_o appear_v that_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o earthly_a kingdom_n 37._o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n they_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n paraphrase_n 37._o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o a_o king_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n to_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o king_n luk._n 1._o 32._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o a_o that_o i_o shall_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n
most_o glorious_a end_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n determine_v to_o deliver_v i_o up_o into_o thy_o power_n to_o suffer_v death_n under_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n he_o to_o deliver_v i_o up_o to_o they_o they_o to_o make_v thou_o their_o instrument_n to_o serve_v their_o malice_n in_o crucify_a i_o not_o only_o a_o innocent_a person_n but_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o they_o have_v have_v mean_n to_o know_v better_a than_o thou_o and_o therefore_o though_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o be_v against_o more_o light_n be_v much_o more_o criminous_a and_o shall_v according_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v 12._o and_o hereupon_o from_o thenceforth_o pilate_n seek_v to_o release_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o say_v if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n k._n speak_v against_o caesar_n paraphrase_n 12._o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o resent_v by_o pilate_n that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o have_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o the_o jew_n clamour_n and_o threat_n overawe_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v a_o stirrer_n of_o sedition_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o government_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o procurator_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 13._o when_o pilate_n therefore_o hear_v that_o say_n he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n but_o note_v a_o in_o the_o heâ—rew_n gabbatha_n paraphrase_n 13._o syriack_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o note_v b_o about_o fix_a the_o six_o hour_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n behold_v your_o king_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v the_o paschal_n day_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o it_o be_v towards_o noon_n or_o midday_n 15._o but_o they_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 16._o then_o deliver_v he_o he_o therefore_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o paraphrase_n 16._o thereupon_o he_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o soldier_n v_o 23._o lead_v he_o away_o to_o execution_n 17._o and_o he_o note_v c_o bearing_z his_o cross_n go_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o place_n called_z the_o place_n of_o a_o scull_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n golgotha_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o a_o cross_n be_v lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o be_v lead_v towards_o a_o place_n call_v in_o syriack_n golgotha_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o a_o scull_n but_o by_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n and_o make_v he_o carry_v the_o cross_a part_n of_o the_o way_n 18._o where_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o two_o other_o with_o he_o on_o either_o side_n one_o and_o jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n 19_o and_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o writing_n be_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n his_o accusation_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 15._o b._n 20._o this_o title_n then_o read_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_fw-la hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a paraphrase_n 20._o syriack_n word_n but_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n 21._o then_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 21._o then_o they_o of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n say_v 22._o pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v paraphrase_n 22._o the_o inscription_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v 23._o then_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v jesus_n take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o also_o his_o coat_n now_o the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o paraphrase_n 23._o under-garment_n see_v lu._n 23._o 34._o which_o be_v weave_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n 24._o they_o say_v therefore_o among_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o rend_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o part_v my_o raiment_n among_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o my_o vesture_n they_o do_v cast_v lot_n these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o soldier_n do_v paraphrase_n 24._o this_o therefore_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o that_o prediction_n do_v by_o the_o soldier_n 25._o now_o there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n 26._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n paraphrase_n 26._o john_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n john_n shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o son_n to_o thou_o to_o sustain_v thou_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o b._n 27._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o to_o john_n deal_v thou_o with_o she_o as_o with_o thy_o own_o mother_n whereupon_o john_n take_v she_o home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n with_o he_o 28._o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o accomplish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst_v 29._o now_o there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 28_o 29._o after_o this_o jesus_n consider_v that_o all_o this_o while_n or_o thus_o far_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o have_v punctual_o be_v fulfil_v to_o give_v far_a occasion_n to_o the_o fulfil_n that_o of_o psal_n 69._o 22._o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v or_o see_v that_o now_o all_o be_v complete_v save_v only_o that_o one_o particular_a prediction_n he_o call_v for_o somewhat_o to_o drink_v know_v that_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o will_v give_v he_o vinegar_n and_o according_o so_o they_o do_v 30._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o he_o say_v aloud_o all_o prophecy_n be_v now_o fulfil_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o my_o life_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n as_o in_o a_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o expire_v 31._o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o day_n that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v note_v d_o a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o they_o take_v away_o paraphrase_n 31._o then_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v quick_o take_v from_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o hang_v there_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o which_o this_o day_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi be_v the_o eve_n or_o preparation_n and_o also_o saturday_n and_o so_o a_o feast_n and_o a_o sabbath_n together_o 32._o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 32._o the_o soldier_n therefore_o according_a to_o appointment_n go_v to_o take_v they_o down_o and_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o life_n in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v take_v down_o they_o shall_v run_v away_o and_o escape_v they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n 33._o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34._o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n 35._o
that_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o person_n that_o which_o be_v ruinous_a to_o himself_o or_o on_o other_o that_o which_o be_v poisonous_a or_o infectious_a to_o they_o and_o such_o most_o eminent_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n bond_n of_o iniquity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n treason_n 2_o kin._n 11._o 15._o and_o 12._o 20._o and_o jer._n 11._o 9_o a_o conspiracy_n league_n or_o covenant_n and_o by_o it_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v jer._n 11._o 19_o where_o symmachus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspiracy_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o isai_n 58._o 6._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v david_n de_fw-fr pomis_fw-la equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v a_o bind_v together_o of_o mind_n and_o both_o there_o and_o here_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n add_v to_o it_o it_o denote_v by_o a_o hypallage_n a_o most_o unrighteous_a impious_a treason_n or_o treachery_n a_o villainous_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o false_a or_o deceitful_a mammon_n simons_n design_n in_o this_o proposal_n be_v not_o to_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n by_o his_o have_v that_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o after_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v this_o addition_n of_o miracle_n superad_v to_o those_o which_o by_o his_o sorcery_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v say_v unto_o philip._n some_o kind_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n it_o certain_o be_v but_o whether_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o 2dly_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o 3dly_o by_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o prophet_n receive_v revelation_n it_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v example_n in_o this_o book_n ch_z 10._o 3._o cornelius_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o and_o so_o here_o v_o 26._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o philip_n of_o the_o second_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o of_o the_o three_o chap._n 10._o 19_o where_o after_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n as_o he_o think_v thereupon_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v again_o ch_n 11._o 11._o &_o so_o ch_n 13._o 2._o as_o they_o be_v minister_a that_o be_v pray_v and_o fast_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v separate_a to_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o dream_n or_o vision_n so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o appear_v probable_a by_o any_o argument_n discernible_a in_o the_o story_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o way_n of_o prophetic_a afflation_n who_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o thus_o cor._n clemens_n tell_v of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o again_o that_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v perfect_a foreknowledge_n who_o shall_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n as_o moses_n say_v he_o foreknow_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o aaron_n shall_v have_v the_o priesthood_n and_o according_o that_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o advance_v none_o to_o this_o dignity_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n of_o timothy_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o episcopal_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v he_o by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o ch_z 1._o 18._o that_o be_v by_o revelation_n as_o prophesy_v be_v of_o thing_n present_o to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a and_o signify_v no_o more_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 31._o then_o have_v somewhat_o reveal_v to_o he_o v_o 30._o so_o say_v s._n 14._o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v great_a want_v god_n suffrage_n to_o direct_v on_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v bestow_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n i_o e._n thus_o act._n 20_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v affirm_v of_o philip_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch_z 6._o 3._o he_o have_v the_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o prophet_n and_o by_o such_o a_o afflation_n the_o spirit_n here_o bid_v he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o agabus_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o prophetic_a revelation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o famine_n ch_n 11._o 28._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v prophet_n foretell_v c._n 20._o 23._o &_o 21._o 11._o that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v paul_n one_o only_a objection_n i_o foresee_v against_o this_o exposition_n in_o this_o place_n that_o ver_fw-la 39_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n which_o probable_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o angel_n carry_v he_o away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o signify_v a_o angel_n also_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v very_o sufficienâ—â—f_a the_o read_n of_o the_o king_n ms._n be_v accept_v in_o that_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o other_o copy_n own_a by_o eraesmus_n &_o beza_n and_o so_o cite_v by_o s._n jerome_n dial._n orthod_n &_o luciferian_n the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v upon_o the_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n see_v note_n i._o for_o then_o as_o the_o angel_n bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o eunuch_n so_o he_o carry_v he_o away_o again_o which_o no_o way_n hinder_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o other_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o a_o section_n or_o lesser_a division_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o so_o forward_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partition_n or_o section_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o in_o his_o humilition_n this_o verse_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o citation_n of_o isa_n 53._o 8._o not_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o look_v back_o on_o the_o original_a there_o and_o that_o will_v be_v best_a render_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o assembly_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v jer._n 9_o 2._o and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synod_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o make_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o whereas_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a procurator_n pilate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v take_v away_o distinct_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o irrational_a and_o strange_a that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v believe_v but_o be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o be_v entertain_v so_o cold_o and_o use_v so_o barbarous_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n both_o conspire_v in_o it_o the_o exclamation_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v describe_v his_o generation_n will_v most_o probable_o signify_v what_o a_o accurse_a wicked_a generation_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o generation_n signify_v
for_o what_o intent_n you_o have_v send_v for_o i_o 30._o and_o cornelius_n say_v four_o day_n ago_o i_o be_v fast_v until_o this_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n i_o pray_v in_o my_o house_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o i_o in_o bright_a clothing_n paraphrase_n 30._o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o i_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n in_o bright_a shine_a apparel_n 31._o and_o say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n be_v herd_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 31._o accept_v so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v down_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n on_o thou_o and_o thy_o act_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o likely_a to_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n abundant_o 32._o send_v therefore_o to_o joppa_n and_o call_v hither_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n who_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o 33._o immediate_o therefore_o i_o send_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o haste_v well_o do_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v now_o therefore_o be_v we_o all_o here_o present_a before_o theâ—_n god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 33._o i_o thank_v thou_o phil._n 4._o 14._o for_o come_v and_o now_o we_o all_o here_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o message_n from_o god_n and_o to_o undertake_v any_o course_n that_o god_n by_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v we_o 34._o then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n paraphrase_n 34._o look_n not_o on_o any_o one_o man_n with_o favour_n above_o other_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o for_o any_o such_o personal_a external_a prerogative_n abstract_v from_o action_n and_o qualification_n 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 35._o but_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v if_o he_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o exercise_n work_v of_o mercy_n and_o devotion_n v_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o reward_v with_o high_a revelation_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o 36._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 37._o that_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v 38._o how_o god_n note_n e_o anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 36_o 37_o 38._o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v through_o all_o judaea_n by_o god_n appointment_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o which_o be_v first_o preach_v in_o galilee_n present_o after_o john_n baptist_n preach_v and_o baptise_v this_o doctrine_n you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v of_o viz._n concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n how_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n god_n authorize_v he_o and_o according_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o office_n a_o office_n of_o mercy_n instruct_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n paraphrase_n 39_o put_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_v 40._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v he_o open_o paraphrase_n 40._o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v conqueror_n over_o death_n 41._o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n a._n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 41._o but_o this_o manifestation_n be_v not_o immediate_o make_v to_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o to_o his_o disciple_n person_n who_o god_n have_v incline_v to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o repose_v their_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o for_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o take_v from_o they_o and_o so_o they_o leave_v destitute_a and_o hopeless_a for_o a_o while_n god_n be_v please_v to_o revive_v he_o again_o and_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o witness_n most_o distinct_o of_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o to_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a paraphrase_n 42._o who_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o this_o crucify_a christ_n be_v raise_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v before_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 43._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o in_o he_o god_n will_v strike_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o although_o man_n be_v sinner_n yet_o upon_o receive_v of_o he_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v by_o their_o prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n 44._o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n paraphrase_n 44._o whilst_o peter_n be_v thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a spirit_n either_o by_o some_o way_n of_o visible_a appearance_n such_o as_o that_o be_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 8._o or_o else_o manifest_v himself_o in_o they_o by_o the_o effect_n the_o same_o that_o have_v attend_v the_o visible_a descent_n act._n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n v._n 46._o come_v down_o upon_o they_o see_v v_o 47._o and_o c._n 11._o 15._o and_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n of_o speak_v strange_a language_n v._n 46._o to_o some_o to_o other_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_v they_o for_o several_a condition_n in_o the_o church_n see_v ch_n 19_o 6._o 45._o and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v be_v astonish_v as_o many_o as_o come_v with_o peter_n because_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 45._o and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o come_v with_o peter_n wonder_v extreme_o 46._o for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n then_o answer_v peter_n paraphrase_n 46._o bless_v god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o we_o paraphrase_n 47._o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o these_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o freedom_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o although_o they_o be_v gentile_n god_n have_v himself_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o baptism_n viz._n the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o thereby_o fit_v they_o for_o office_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o by_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o receive_v our_o commission_n act._n 2._o 48._o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o pray_v they_o he_o to_o tarry_v certain_a day_n annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o a_o devout_a man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o proselyte_n and_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o have_v be_v set_v down_o note_v on_o mat._n 23._o d._n and_o the_o manner_n of_o initiate_a they_o by_o wash_v note_v on_o mat._n 3._o a._n
have_v not_o before_o hear_v it_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a portion_n of_o alimony_n the_o labourer_n reward_n v_o 18._o be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o four_o place_n be_v that_o of_o s._n james_n jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o as_o the_o office_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o pray_v anoint_v absolve_a and_o restore_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a may_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o set_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o only_o signify_v the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o all_o be_v to_o send_v in_o to_o this_o case_n not_o that_o there_o be_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o city_n any_o more_o than_o that_o more_o than_o one_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o same_o sick_a person_n to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v that_o place_n of_o polycarp_n the_o primitive_a bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o elder_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o visit_v all_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o sick_a where_o many_o other_o particular_n be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judicature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d severity_n or_o excision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accept_v of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v hasty_o against_o any_o as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reduce_v heretic_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o any_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o according_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o but_o of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o in_o papias_n also_o his_o contemporary_a and_o after_o he_o in_o irenaeus_n and_o justin_n martyr_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v that_o second_o order_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o bishop_n and_o polycarp_n himself_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostolic_a elder_a or_o bishop_n iren._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la plotinum_n and_o so_o seniores_fw-la in_o tertullian_n chap._n xii_o 1._o now_o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n an._n ch._n 43._o agrippa_z grandchild_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a have_v obtain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o grandfather_n dominion_n and_o so_o call_v himself_o by_o his_o name_n herod_n go_v about_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n especial_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n thereby_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o persecution_n he_o put_v james_n the_o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n to_o the_o sword_n behead_v he_o 3._o and_o because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v far_a to_o 〈◊〉_d take_v peter_n also_o than_o be_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o perceive_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v their_o voy_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o death_n and_o express_v their_o good_a like_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 8._o c._n he_o proceed_v and_o apprehend_v peter_n also_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o apprehend_v he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v apprehend_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o keep_v he_o intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o have_v imprison_v he_o he_o set_v sixteen_o soldier_n to_o guard_v he_o four_o at_o a_o time_n two_o to_o be_v always_o by_o he_o and_o chain_v to_o he_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 28._o e._n and_o two_o to_o guard_v the_o door_n ver_n 6._o meaning_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n also_o 5._o peter_n therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o be_v prayer_n be_v make_v note_n b_o without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o 6._o and_o when_o herod_n 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n peter_n be_v sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d keeper_n without_o the_o door_n keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o prison_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o night_n before_o herod_n intend_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o assembly_n before_o the_o people_n to_o have_v their_o suffrage_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n see_v ver_n 3._o and_o v_o 11._o 7._o and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smote_n peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o and_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o the_o light_n with_o which_o he_o appear_v shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o angel_n 8._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o gird_v thyself_o and_o bind_v on_o thy_o sandal_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 8._o make_v thyself_o ready_a to_o go_v out_o immediate_o put_v on_o thy_o outer_a garment_n see_v note_n on_o mat_n 5._o 1._o and_o thy_o sandal_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o peter_n do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v 9_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o he_o follow_v he_o out_o but_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v real_o do_v but_o think_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o trance_n 10._o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o ward_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v on_o through_o one_o street_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o prison_n be_v in_o the_o suburb_n after_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n they_o pass_v through_o two_o watch_n or_o ward_n which_o stand_v every_o night_n without_o the_o gate_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n an_z iron_z gate_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n they_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v together_o through_o one_o street_n the_o angel_n leave_v peter_n by_o himself_o 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o peter_n be_v perfect_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o trance_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o say_v to_o himself_o that_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o very_o expect_v to_o have_v have_v he_o bring_v out_o to_o they_o that_o day_n ver_fw-la 6._o 12._o and_o when_o he_o have_v note_n c_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d pray_v paraphrase_n 12._o a_o place_n where_o many_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n of_o night_n meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o be_v now_o perform_v that_o office_n 13._o and_o as_o peter_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gate_n a_o damosel_n come_v to_o note_v d_o answer_n hearken_v name_v rhoda_n 14._o and_o when_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n she_o open_v not_o the_o gate_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o and_o tell_v how_o peter_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n 15._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o 〈◊〉_d constant_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o note_n e_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o they_o be_v move_v with_o
her_o earnest_n affirm_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a that_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n think_v she_o have_v affirm_v it_o not_o from_o know_v peter_n voice_n but_o from_o hear_v mention_n of_o peter_n name_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o though_o peter_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v there_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o messenger_n send_v from_o he_o which_o mention_v his_o name_n 16._o but_o peter_n continue_v knock_v and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o see_v he_o they_o be_v astonish_v paraphrase_n 16._o but_o whilst_o they_o thus_o debate_v peter_n 17._o but_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o hand_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o say_v go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n and_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o another_o place_n paraphrase_n 17._o let_v this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n there_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o a._n and_o gal._n 2._o e._n and_o immediate_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o a_o place_n of_o more_o safety_n 18._o now_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v no_o small_a stir_n among_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n 19_o and_o when_o herod_n seek_v for_o he_o and_o find_v he_o not_o he_o 〈◊〉_d examine_v the_o kepeer_n and_o command_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o go_v down_o from_o judaea_n to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o abode_n paraphrase_n 19_o carry_v away_o as_o malefactor_n to_o punishment_n but_o peter_n 20._o and_o herod_n 〈◊〉_d be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o they_o come_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o he_o and_o have_v make_v blastus_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n their_o friend_n desire_a peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o have_v gratify_v blastus_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n and_o get_v he_o to_o be_v their_o friend_n they_o request_v herod_n that_o he_o will_v be_v friend_n with_o they_o as_o with_o person_n who_o whole_a subsistence_n be_v from_o his_o favour_n 21._o and_o upon_o a_o set_a day_n herod_n array_v in_o royal_a apparel_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n herod_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o hear_v and_o consider_v that_o business_n be_v 22._o and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o shout_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 22._o cry_v out_o by_o way_n of_o acclamation_n he_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o god_n than_o a_o man_n 23._o and_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o he_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n paraphrase_n 23._o god_n send_v a_o disease_n upon_o he_o see_v this_o whole_a story_n in_o josephus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o because_o he_o pride_v himself_o in_o this_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o disclaim_v not_o that_o blasphemous_a flattery_n of_o they_o 24._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v paraphrase_n 24._o and_o the_o gospel_n thrive_v and_o have_v many_o proselyte_n many_o be_v daily_o convert_v to_o it_o 25._o and_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d their_o ministry_n and_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n paraphrase_n 25._o their_o business_n in_o carry_v provision_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n chap._n 11._o 19_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v hand_n take_v absolute_o or_o with_o a_o infinitive_n mood_n after_o it_o as_o here_o signify_v to_o attempt_v or_o resolve_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o gen._n 3._o 22._o lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o without_o cease_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o prayer_n signify_v importunate_a enforce_v the_o same_o request_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n it_o be_v continual_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v out_o or_o extend_v to_o a_o length_n thus_o the_o litany_n or_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n frequent_o for_o some_o space_n to_o several_a matter_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vehement_a fervent_a importunate_a from_o of_o supplication_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o considere_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o near_o in_o likeness_n though_o far_o enough_o off_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a one_o of_o these_o may_v here_o by_o the_o transcriber_n be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v haste_n seem_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o turn_n in_o this_o place_n where_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o street_n by_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o some_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o privacy_n and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o he_o here_o choose_v if_o this_o conjecture_n which_o i_o mention_v only_o as_o such_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o too_o remote_a then_o may_v it_o also_o probable_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n c._n 14._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v haste_n and_o flee_v as_o out_o of_o a_o great_a danger_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o harken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 5._o 7._o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n answer_v a_o call_n so_o isa_n 50._o 2._o and_o 56._o 11._o so_o in_o plutarch_n he_o that_o go_v to_o answer_v he_o that_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hearken_v and_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o his_o angel_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o immortal_a spirit_n attendant_a on_o god_n and_o minister_a to_o he_o do_v primary_o and_o original_o and_o in_o vulgar_a use_n signify_v a_o messenger_n and_o from_o thence_o only_o come_v to_o denote_v those_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o god_n employ_v by_o he_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n or_o question_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o may_v signify_v here_o no_o more_o than_o a_o messenger_n from_o s._n peter_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 11._o 10._o mar._n 1._o 2._o lu._n 7._o 27._o my_o messenger_n be_v speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n so_o lu._n 7._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o john_n and_o lu._n 9_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v messenger_n and_o so_o sure_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o those_o immortal_a spirit_n rev._n 1._o 19_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n send_v messenger_n to_o several_a church_n who_o be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o appointment_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o b._n and_o some_o in_o their_o stead_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v there_o so_o be_v these_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v indifferent_o any_o who_o have_v any_o command_n or_o message_n from_o a_o master_n and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 25._o 42._o a_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n num._n 21._o 21._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 15._o 13._o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nuntiavit_fw-la yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servus_n minister_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 37._o 24._o from_o a_o old_a hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retain_v still_o in_o the_o arabic_a dialect_n for_o a_o messenger_n or_o legate_n the_o only_a question_n therefore_o will_v be_v of_o these_o two_o possible_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o more_o
bring_v he_o they_o out_o of_o it_o paraphrase_n 17._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n choose_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o promise_v to_o bless_v and_o multiply_v his_o seed_n and_o according_o perform_v it_o increase_a they_o to_o a_o very_a great_a number_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v sojourner_n and_o slave_n and_o their_o child_n appoint_v to_o be_v kill_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n and_o with_o many_o wonderful_a miracle_n at_o last_o bring_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o 18._o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n note_n f_o â—â—urse_n suffer_v he_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o for_o forty_o year_n although_o they_o rebel_v and_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o according_o he_o send_v many_o punishment_n upon_o they_o and_o permit_v none_o of_o the_o murmurer_n to_o enter_v canaan_n yet_o deal_v he_o with_o they_o with_o much_o kindness_n and_o tenderness_n carry_v they_o as_o in_o his_o arm_n provide_v for_o they_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v destroy_v seven_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o divide_v their_o land_n to_o they_o by_o lot_n 20._o and_o after_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 20._o he_o raise_v up_o some_o particular_a eminent_a man_n to_o fight_v their_o battle_n for_o they_o and_o that_o way_n of_o government_n last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n rule_v they_o in_o god_n name_n and_o stead_n for_o a_o while_n 21._o and_o afterward_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o cis_n a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v remove_v he_o he_o raise_v up_o unto_o they_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o who_o also_o he_o give_v testimony_n and_o say_v i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n paraphrase_n 22._o who_o i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o rule_v my_o people_n according_a to_o my_o will_n 23._o of_o this_o man_n seed_n have_v god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o as_o he_o promise_v so_o have_v he_o perform_v from_o his_o posterity_n be_v jesus_n come_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o to_o fight_v their_o battle_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n 24._o when_o john_n have_v first_o preach_v before_o 〈◊〉_d his_o come_n the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 24._o before_o his_o beginning_n to_o preach_v or_o entrance_n on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n 25._o and_o as_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n he_o say_v who_o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o i_o be_o not_o he_o but_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o as_o john_n preach_v and_o baptize_v he_o renounce_v be_v the_o messiah_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v but_o his_o forerunner_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v short_o come_v and_o preach_v among_o they_o who_o disciple_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v 26._o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o now_o brethren_n both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n this_o gospel_n which_o christ_n thus_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n be_v send_v to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o make_v know_v to_o you_o 27._o for_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n they_o have_v note_n g_o fulfil_v they_o in_o condemn_v he_o paraphrase_n 27._o for_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v do_v nor_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n contain_v in_o those_o lesson_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n especial_o prophetic_a which_o every_o sabbath_n day_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n and_o in_o so_o do_v fulfil_v those_o very_a prophecy_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o yet_o pretend_v to_o understand_v and_o value_v so_o much_o for_o they_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o 28._o and_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v paraphrase_n 28._o and_o though_o he_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a no_o capital_a accusation_n produce_v against_o he_o yet_o by_o their_o importunity_n they_o force_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o when_o by_o thus_o do_v they_o have_v not_o more_o act_v their_o own_o malice_n then_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n according_a to_o what_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n than_o the_o officer_n take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o tomb_n seal_v it_o up_o and_o watch_v it_o secure_v he_o by_o all_o way_n imaginable_a 30._o but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 30._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 31._o and_o he_o be_v see_v many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o for_o forty_o day_n he_o continue_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v several_a time_n see_v and_o converse_v with_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o show_v the_o print_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v attend_v on_o he_o as_o disciple_n who_o now_o testify_v this_o truth_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n 32._o and_o we_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v note_n h_o raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o paraphrase_n 32_o 33._o and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o we_o thus_o proclaim_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n to_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o promise_n god_n have_v now_o fulfil_v in_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o also_o that_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n when_o to_o david_n after_o his_o great_a persecution_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v now_o beget_v he_o thereupon_o call_v he_o his_o son_n that_o be_v set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o give_v he_o that_o title_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o title_n of_o king_n as_o on_o who_o be_v enstate_v that_o power_n over_o man_n which_o belong_v original_o to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o derivative_o to_o none_o but_o those_o on_o who_o god_n bestow_v it_o who_o consequent_o be_v call_v both_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n psal_n 82._o 1._o 6._o as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o another_o be_v to_o express_v that_o similitude_n call_v his_o son_n and_o sometime_o have_v his_o name_n communicate_v to_o they_o 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o note_n i_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 34._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o secure_v he_o never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o for_o lazarus_n and_o other_o that_o be_v once_o raise_v die_v again_o be_v those_o two_o other_o know_v prophecy_n one_o isa_n 55._o 3._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o expression_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n speak_v literal_o to_o
the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n will_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o of_o give_v one_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n interrupt_v but_o shall_v now_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n but_o here_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o after_o that_o never_o die_v any_o more_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n as_o david_n be_v but_o in_o a_o firm_a immutable_a state_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o 35._o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o to_o that_o most_o clear_o belong_v that_o other_o place_n psal_n 16._o 11._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 36._o for_o if_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o david_n personal_o they_o can_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o he_o have_v live_v his_o term_n or_o space_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o therein_o rule_v the_o people_n over_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o his_o body_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n 37._o but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 37._o but_o he_o in_o who_o that_o prophecy_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o body_n natural_o putrify_v viz._n 72._o hour_n after_o death_n wherein_o the_o revolution_n of_o humour_n be_v accomplish_v never_o come_v to_o die_v again_o or_o putrify_v at_o all_o 38._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 38._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o message_n we_o bring_v the_o gospel_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o a_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v free_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n attend_v sin_n in_o another_o world_n from_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o by_o all_o its_o ceremony_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n purge_v or_o cleanse_v any_o 40._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n 41._o note_n k_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o confound_v perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 40_o 41._o you_o be_v therefore_o near_o concern_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o by_o your_o obstinate_a resist_n and_o reject_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o preach_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o god_n raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o you_o have_v oppose_v and_o crucify_v he_o you_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o remarkable_a astonish_a destruction_n upon_o yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o a_o heavy_a degree_n as_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o chaldaean_n hab._n 1._o 5._o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o despise_v the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v they_o and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o message_n send_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o so_o do_v cause_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 46._o a_o thing_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o in_o both_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v in_o and_o destroy_v you_o though_o â—o_o incredible_a to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o the_o news_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o see_v it_o do_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 28._o b._n 42._o and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o proselyte_n or_o pious_a person_n of_o heathen_a birth_n desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a the_o next_o sabbath_n 43._o now_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o i._n religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 43._o who_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n 44._o and_o the_o note_n l_o next_z sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 45._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o 〈◊〉_d envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o 〈◊〉_d blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 45._o and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v how_o the_o multitude_n throng_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v horrible_o enrage_v and_o contradict_v paul_n and_o that_o with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n cast_v on_o he_o 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 46._o but_o this_o no_o way_n discourage_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o they_o put_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o say_v courageous_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o now_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o charge_n from_o christ_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o see_v you_o jew_n say_v they_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o that_o you_o become_v utter_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v now_o by_o appointment_n to_o leave_v you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o we_o will_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 47._o for_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o old_a prophecy_n isa_n 49._o 6._o 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o life_n as_o many_o as_o be_v note_v m_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v paraphrase_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o good_a news_n that_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v allow_v they_o they_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o his_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o pursuit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o gentile_a proselyte_n or_o that_o be_v fit_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v root_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thus_o preach_v to_o they_o 49._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o
out_o of_o africanus_n shall_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o thousand_o and_o in_o his_o history_n thirty_o thousand_o but_o perhaps_o the_o mistake_n of_o numeral_a letter_n may_v cause_v that_o variation_n and_o then_o the_o three_o thousand_o there_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o chief_a officer_n account_v here_o who_o make_v they_o but_o four_o thousand_o chap._n xxii_o 1._o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v you_o my_o defence_n which_o i_o make_v now_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o give_v i_o leave_v and_o audience_n to_o purge_v and_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o accusation_n charge_v on_o i_o v_o 28._o 2._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o note_v a_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o these_o enemy_n of_o paul_n be_v averse_a to_o the_o hellenist_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 6._o a._n and_o so_o to_o he_o as_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v hebrew_n be_v a_o little_a pacify_v and_o so_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n thus_o therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o oration_n 3._o i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n in_o â—ilicia_fw-la yet_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o note_n b_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n 4._o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_v and_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o a_o scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o according_o be_v imbue_v with_o the_o strict_a judaical_a principle_n and_o so_o become_v as_o zealous_a a_o propugner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o reformation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o any_o of_o you_o be_v at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v call_v zealot_n and_o be_v very_o punctual_a and_o strict_a in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o put_v all_o man_n to_o death_n that_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o the_o christian_n 5._o as_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o 〈…〉_z estate_n of_o the_o elder_n from_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v paraphrase_n 5._o as_o all_o the_o sanhedrim_n especial_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v from_o who_o i_o have_v writ_n or_o commission_n to_o apprehend_v the_o christian_n see_v c._n 9_o 2._o and_o 26._o 10._o and_o 12._o all_o that_o i_o find_v in_o syria_n and_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n by_o they_o to_o be_v scourge_v or_o perhaps_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a power_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o i_o make_v my_o journey_n and_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o damascus_n about_o noon_n sudden_o there_o shine_v from_o heaven_n a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o when_o i_o have_v that_o commission_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o go_v into_o syria_n to_o execute_v it_o 7._o and_o i_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_o a_o voice_n saying_n unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 7._o a_o thunder_n and_o out_o of_o it_o these_o word_n articulate_o speak_v c._n 9_o 4._o 8._o and_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 9_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v indeed_o the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o they_o of_o my_o company_n hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n round_o about_o i_o though_o they_o hear_v not_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o b._n the_o speech_n that_o out_o of_o the_o thunder_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o 10._o and_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v paraphrase_n 10._o i_o have_v provide_v and_o appoint_v one_o ananias_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o declare_v to_o thou_o what_o i_o have_v design_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o i_o 11._o and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o come_v unto_o damascus_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o be_v blind_a and_o not_o able_a to_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o shine_a appearance_n v_o 6._o i_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o those_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o so_o i_o be_v conduct_v to_o damascus_n 12._o and_o one_o ananias_n a_fw-la devout_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v there_o paraphrase_n 12._o a_o christian_a jew_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n 13._o come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n i_o look_v up_o upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o recover_v my_o sight_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o shall_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 14._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n who_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o that_o bright_a cloud_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o from_o heaven_n 15._o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v paraphrase_n 15._o for_o of_o thou_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o thou_o shall_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o thou_o 16._o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 16._o to_o what_o purpose_n therefore_o shall_v any_o delay_n be_v make_v of_o baptise_v thou_o and_o admit_v thou_o into_o the_o church_n by_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o thou_o be_v engage_v to_o forsake_v and_o god_n to_o pardon_v all_o thy_o former_a sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o a_o sincere_a change_n on_o thy_o part_n upon_o which_o thou_o may_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n of_o devotion_n to_o god_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d even_o while_o i_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o at_o my_o first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o c._n 9_o 26._o as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o pray_v i_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o trance_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o d._n 18._o and_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o in_o a_o vision_n i_o think_v i_o see_v christ_n and_o he_o command_v i_o to_o go_v speedy_o out_o of_o this_o city_n because_o my_o former_a zeal_n against_o the_o gospel_n will_v hinder_v my_o preach_n of_o it_o now_o from_o be_v believe_v or_o heed_v by_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n 19_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o imprison_v and_o beat_v in_o d._n every_o synagogue_n they_o that_o believe_v on_o thou_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o thet_o slay_v he_o paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o against_o this_o i_o think_v i_o argue_v that_o my_o former_a zeal_n against_o christianity_n be_v so_o remarkable_a among_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o my_o imprison_n and_o scourge_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o many_o city_n c._n 9_o 2._o by_o my_o join_n and_o assist_v in_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n and_o keep_v the_o accuser_n garment_n whilst_o they_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o c._n 7._o
with_o justify_v and_o that_o belong_v to_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v such_o to_o who_o yet_o we_o know_v by_o many_o other_o place_n that_o actual_a pardon_n and_o so_o actual_a justification_n or_o reconciliation_n belong_v not_o 3_o dly_a by_o compare_v of_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n v_o 16._o where_o adam_n condemnation_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o justification_n speak_v of_o must_v be_v that_o also_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o so_o not_o the_o actual_a pardon_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o or_o to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o condition_n all_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v from_o other_o place_n manifest_a that_o some_o condition_n there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o non-performance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o which_o restrain_v and_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o man_n actual_o justify_v to_o a_o far_o narrow_a compass_n than_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v c._n 4._o 25._o that_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o those_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o h._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o illative_a form_n and_o most_o fit_o render_v wherefore_o make_v it_o here_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v how_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v infer_v from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o the_o satisfy_v that_o enquiry_n will_v prepare_v for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o former_a chapter_n have_v maintain_v the_o right_a of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o show_v that_o god_n be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n both_o to_o punish_v impenitent_a foul_a sin_n and_o to_o reward_v penitence_n and_o good_a live_n without_o any_o partiality_n whether_o in_o jew_n or_o gentile_n c._n 1._o and_o 2_o but_o most_o discernible_o c._n 2._o 6._o to_o the_o end_n then_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v objection_n against_o this_o and_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o take_v from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v insert_v a_o discourse_n of_o justification_n under_o the_o gospel_n show_v how_o that_o be_v no_o way_n prejudice_v by_o past_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v sincere_o forsake_v nor_o hinder_v by_o want_n of_o circumcision_n and_o moysaicall_a observance_n and_o this_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o exemplify_v in_o both_o part_n by_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n chapter_n 4._o and_o then_o bring_v home_o to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o all_o which_o as_o so_o many_o premise_n or_o medium_n of_o probation_n the_o conclusion_n be_v here_o infer_v but_o withal_o by_o compare_v the_o justification_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n far_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n belong_v unlimited_o or_o indefinite_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a that_o through_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o emphasis_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o universal_a form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o many_o v_o 15._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o all_o man_n twicâ—_n v._n 18._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o twice_o v._n 19_o by_o all_o and_o each_o of_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o wide_a latitude_n without_o exclusion_n of_o any_o all_o mankind_n to_o who_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o mercy_n and_o life_n introduce_v by_o christ_n belong_v only_o on_o condition_n of_o new_a life_n require_v of_o they_o as_o the_o condemnation_n or_o death_n in_o adam_n do_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o other_o difficulty_n in_o the_o chapter_n cause_v by_o essipse_n v_o 15_o 16_o 18._o by_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o two_o verse_n 13_o 14._o by_o a_o comparison_n divide_v one_o part_n from_o the_o other_o by_o that_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o rise_v high_o than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o necessary_o change_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o comparison_n or_o equality_n to_o that_o of_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a be_v explicate_v in_o the_o paraphraste_v and_o need_v not_o here_o far_o be_v insist_v on_o chap._n vi_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 2._o god_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o now_o therefore_o for_o that_o objection_n against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v in_o by_o god_n intimate_v ch_z 3._o 8._o do_v we_o affirm_v indeed_o what_o we_o be_v accuse_v to_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v live_v and_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v illustrate_v by_o his_o look_v gracious_o on_o the_o gentile_a sinner_n may_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o more_o set_v out_o by_o pardon_v the_o great_a sinner_n continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o by_o we_o christian_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n or_o make_v any_o such_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o sinner_n which_o we_o know_v be_v design_v only_o to_o call_v and_o draw_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o their_o sinful_a course_n to_o sincere_a reformation_n upon_o this_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a act._n 17._o 30._o on_o condition_n of_o future_a amendment_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v or_o go_v on_o one_o minute_n long_o in_o that_o course_n or_o to_o flatter_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n if_o they_o do_v certain_o our_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o far_o distant_a make_n from_o this_o and_o our_o profession_n of_o christianity_n most_o strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n return_n to_o or_o live_v any_o long_o in_o it_o our_o be_v baptize_v christian_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o return_v to_o this_o mire_n again_o after_o we_o be_v thus_o wash_v 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o every_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o immersion_n in_o baptism_n refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o put_v the_o person_n baptize_v into_o the_o water_n denote_v and_o proclaim_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o signify_v our_o undertake_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o will_v give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n which_o be_v our_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n or_o baptize_v to_o his_o death_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v that_o regenerate_v new_a life_n answerable_a to_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o course_n of_o all_o sanctity_n a_o constant_a christian_a walk_v all_o our_o day_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n undertake_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o imitate_v christ_n death_n and_o thereby_o have_v be_v so_o graff_v into_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v become_v the_o same_o tree_n with_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o juice_n with_o that_o root_n we_o be_v then_o under_o the_o very_a same_o obligation_n to_o imitate_v and_o transcribe_v his_o resurrection_n by_o our_o new_a regenerate_a life_n which_o be_v our_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o lively_a
by_o it_o slay_v i_o paraphrase_n 11._o for_o the_o law_n prescribe_v circumcision_n under_o penalty_n of_o excision_n but_o not_o prescribe_v the_o inward_a purity_n under_o that_o threat_n nor_o denounce_v any_o present_a judicial_a punishment_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n but_o only_o prohibit_v it_o and_o no_o more_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o this_o impunity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o first_o seduce_v i_o to_o inward_a impurity_n and_o then_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o criminous_a ensnare_v and_o wound_v i_o to_o death_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o the_o objection_n v._n 7._o be_v a_o groundless_a objection_n for_o though_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v make_v advantage_n of_o by_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o still_o that_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n against_o covet_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a first_o holy_n whither_o that_o signify_v piety_n towards_o god_n or_o purity_n from_o all_o allowance_n of_o impurity_n and_o so_o second_o just_a in_o allow_v no_o manner_n of_o injustice_n and_o three_o good_a as_o require_v charity_n to_o other_o and_o so_o no_o manner_n of_o colour_n or_o tincture_n of_o ill_a in_o it_o only_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_o perfect_a in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o fill_v up_o to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a paraphrase_n 13._o be_v therefore_o this_o good_a law_n guilty_a of_o death_n to_o i_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o bring_v it_o on_o i_o no_o not_o so_o neither_o but_o sin_n be_v that_o only_a cause_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o so_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o k._n this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o its_o colour_n that_o it_o work_v destruction_n to_o man_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o sin_n itself_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n extreme_o aggravate_v and_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o become_v extreme_o or_o superlative_o sinful_a or_o the_o law_n show_v i_o what_o a_o sinful_a thing_n sin_n be_v which_o will_v not_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o law_n 14._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a note_n f_o sell_v under_o sin_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o performable_a by_o a_o carnal_a man_n but_o the_o carnality_n of_o man_n sell_v under_o sin_n that_o be_v habitual_a slave_n to_o sin_n ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o it_o bid_v they_o though_o the_o law_n never_o so_o distinct_o prohibit_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o 〈◊〉_d allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o such_o man_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o carnal_a man_n v_o 14_o though_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o understanding_n or_o conscience_n that_o which_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o in_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n they_o approve_v but_o that_o which_o by_o their_o conscience_n direct_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v and_o dislike_n that_o they_o do_v 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o law_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a that_o they_o dislike_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n they_o never_o commit_v any_o prohibit_v evil_a but_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o smite_v they_o for_o it_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d now_o than_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a they_o that_o commit_v sin_n or_o they_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n still_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o charge_n v_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v their_o carnality_n resist_v the_o law_n or_o sin_n have_v get_v power_n over_o they_o and_o so_o carry_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n admonish_v the_o contrary_a 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o but_o 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o in_o man_n who_o affection_n be_v not_o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o carnal_o dispose_v or_o lead_v by_o their_o own_o corrupt_a custom_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n or_o know_v their_o duty_n that_o will_v do_v any_o good_a on_o they_o to_o approve_v indeed_o or_o like_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o law_n enable_v they_o but_o the_o carnal_a affection_n do_v still_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a and_o carry_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n 19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o experiment_n for_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o good_a which_o as_o the_o law_n command_v so_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o be_v good_a and_o which_o the_o law_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o they_o do_v 20._o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 20._o which_o plain_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o and_o 17._o and_o be_v full_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o law_n v_o 7._o that_o the_o law_n be_v far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o by_o the_o dust_z and_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n guide_v by_o the_o law_n that_o do_v evil_a but_o carnality_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v get_v such_o a_o sway_n or_o power_n over_o they_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o paraphrase_n 21._o by_o this_o than_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o law_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o the_o energy_n or_o force_n of_o it_o that_o when_o carnality_n move_v man_n to_o evil_a the_o mind_n illuminate_v by_o the_o law_n incline_v they_o to_o good_a or_o that_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o find_v they_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n 22._o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n or_o superior_a faculty_n contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v please_v with_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v please_v with_o 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n paraphrase_n 23._o but_o there_o be_v another_o command_a power_n in_o the_o member_n which_o set_v itself_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o those_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o in_o carnal_a man_n v_o 14._o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n carry_v they_o captive_a slave_n to_o do_v what_o the_o flesh_n require_v to_o have_v do_v by_o they_o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n the_o very_a state_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o law_n can_v rescue_v any_o man_n nor_o from_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v it_o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n
sentence_n of_o death_n capital_a punishment_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 24._o 20._o judgement_n of_o death_n temporal_a otherwhere_o it_o as_o clear_o signify_v divine_a and_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o act._n 24._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o come_v that_o be_v certain_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o so_o rom._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o again_o v._n 3._o which_o v_o 5._o be_v explain_v to_o be_v wrath_n or_o punishment_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n so_o heb._n 6._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a judgement_n join_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o mat._n 23._o 14._o and_o mar._n 12._o 40._o lu._n 20._o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o abundant_a judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v in_o another_o world_n when_o this_o world_n afford_v none_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o rom._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n eternal_a be_v just_a and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o judgement_n that_o be_v destruction_n temporal_a here_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n preparatory_a and_o prooemial_a to_o eternal_a linger_v not_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n who_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o so_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o sentence_n that_o befall_v lucifer_n for_o his_o pride_n present_o after_o his_o creation_n and_o so_o may_v befall_v the_o novice_n lift_v up_o with_o pride_n there_o and_o therefore_o hesychius_n from_o the_o more_o general_a usage_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n retribution_n or_o payment_n or_o render_v according_a to_o work_n which_o be_v sure_a his_o eternal_a punishment_n three_o place_n there_o be_v which_o belong_v certain_o to_o this_o sense_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v question_v by_o some_o man_n and_o deny_v to_o do_v so_o first_o this_o in_o this_o place_n they_o that_o resist_v that_o be_v by_o force_n or_o violence_n oppose_v the_o supreme_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o that_o this_o signify_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o magistrate_n may_v inflict_v and_o no_o more_o they_o think_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o ruler_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n but_o if_o that_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v conclude_v also_o that_o no_o more_o but_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o god_n his_o executioner_n for_o wrath_n that_o be_v punishment_n temporal_a to_o he_o indefinite_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v every_o visible_a malefactor_n and_o so_o if_o this_o will_v conclude_v for_o the_o resister_n or_o rebel_n it_o will_v also_o be_v privilege_n or_o protection_n to_o all_o other_o sin_n which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v the_o chief_a the_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v hang_v shall_v not_o for_o that_o be_v damn_v whatever_o his_o crime_n be_v and_o 2_o dly_a if_o that_o resister_n shall_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o justice_n here_o by_o flight_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o rebellion_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v he_o or_o yet_o far_o so_o as_o to_o get_v into_o the_o throne_n what_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n be_v that_o man_n likely_a to_o receive_v if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n here_o signify_v none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n wrath_n or_o punishment_n 3_o dly_z it_o be_v here_o v._n 5._o conclude_v from_o hence_o wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n where_o wrath_n signify_v temporal_a punishment_n v._n 4._o if_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v true_a much_o less_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n certain_o he_o that_o resist_v be_v not_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o direct_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_n v_o 3_o 5._o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n as_o that_o signify_v temporal_a punishment_n than_o he_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v more_o than_o wrath_n as_o that_o signify_v temporal_a punishment_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a judgement_n or_o condemnation_n which_o must_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o so_o bind_v over_o to_o that_o punishment_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n the_o command_n of_o obedience_n v._n 1._o to_o a_o damn_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o repent_v of_o the_o second_o place_n thus_o doubt_v of_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o himself_o that_o it_o do_v not_o there_o signify_v damnation_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o 3._o argument_n 1._o by_o that_o which_o follow_v v_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o periphrasis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n precedent_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v so_o also_o 2_o dly_z because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o any_o one_o single_a act_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n or_o custom_n the_o objector_n conceive_v not_o to_o be_v actual_o damn_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n 3_o dly_z because_o v_o 32._o it_o be_v say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o sickness_n and_o death_n though_o they_o be_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v yet_o divine_a inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v seldom_o signify_v eternal_a punishment_n exclusive_o to_o god_n temporal_a punishment_n but_o eternal_a and_o sometime_o temporal_a too_o as_o be_v say_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o or_o eternal_a if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o perhaps_o temporal_a if_o he_o do_v or_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n 2_o dly_a that_o these_o temporal_a do_v not_o exclude_v eternal_a punishment_n they_o may_v be_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o be_v damn_v also_o or_o else_o some_o be_v reform_v by_o these_o temporal_a chastisement_n other_o may_v be_v damn_v also_o that_o do_v not_o reform_v and_o that_o this_o be_v just_a with_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v v_o 27._o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o v_o 29._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v think_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a violation_n of_o christ_n to_o profane_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o second_o it_o need_v not_o here_o be_v dispute_v whether_o one_o act_n of_o mortal_a or_o wilful_a sin_n bring_v damnation_n it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o customary_a or_o frequent_a sin_v do_v for_o whatever_o mercy_n may_v belong_v to_o he_o that_o commit_v only_o one_o act_n yet_o if_o he_o that_o customary_o or_o frequent_o do_v it_o incur_v damnation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o who_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o sin_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o drunkard_n or_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o descend_v not_o to_o that_o minute_a consideration_n what_o it_o be_v that_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o three_o objection_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o this_o render_n for_o if_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v then_o sure_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o chasten_v or_o not_o reform_v by_o that_o chastn_n they_o
chap._n iii_o 1._o do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o note_v a_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o why_o shall_v i_o again_o be_v force_v to_o mention_v the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o deal_n towards_o you_o the_o orthodoxnesse_n and_o purity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o commend_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o have_v i_o any_o need_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o from_o you_o to_o other_o man_n 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v among_o you_o of_o which_o our_o own_o conscience_n give_v we_o testimony_n will_v serve_v we_o abundant_o in_o stead_n of_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o you_o to_o all_o other_o who_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o of_o it_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o you_o that_o be_v your_o faith_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o a_o epistle_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o write_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o be_v the_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o ink_n and_o your_o heart_n of_o the_o write_a table_n and_o by_o this_o epistle_n this_o testimony_n christ_n that_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v recommend_v we_o to_o all_o man_n 4._o and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o paraphrase_n 4._o thus_o confident_a be_o i_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v bold_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o boast_v of_o my_o behaviour_n and_o happy_a success_n in_o my_o apostleship_n c._n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o to_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v or_o enter_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n of_o ourselves_o as_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o what_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v of_o god_n who_o title_n that_o be_v isa_n 13._o 6._o to_o be_v shaddai_n almighty_a or_o sufficient_a 6._o who_o also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o power_n and_o method_n with_o which_o he_o have_v furnish_v and_o to_o which_o direct_v we_o the_o preacher_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n write_v and_o bring_v down_o in_o table_n by_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v purity_n there_o second_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o both_o on_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v this_o new_a way_n three_o because_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n which_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o annexation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o word_n under_o the_o gospel_n give_v man_n mean_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n when_o the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v strength_n to_o obey_v 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 〈◊〉_d which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o death_n with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n be_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o bright_a shine_v which_o cast_v such_o a_o splendour_n on_o moses_n face_n that_o it_o will_v dazzle_v any_o man_n eye_n to_o look_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o now_o that_o glory_n and_o that_o law_n so_o glorious_o deliver_v be_v do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glory_n glorious_a paraphrase_n 8._o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v matter_n of_o reverence_n to_o all_o see_v mat._n 5._o g._n 9_o for_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v help_v man_n to_o condemnation_n but_o can_v not_o absolve_v any_o man_n be_v in_o so_o much_o glory_n god_n by_o his_o angel_n appear_v so_o dreadful_a in_o the_o mount_n then_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v exceed_v glorious_a to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o with_o all_o reverence_n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v paraphrase_n 10._o for_o the_o law_n though_o otherwise_o glorious_a yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o moon_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o utter_o outshine_v by_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n thereof_o 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a paraphrase_n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v abolish_v be_v but_o the_o cover_n that_o contain_v the_o true_a jewel_n under_o it_o be_v yet_o deliver_v dreadful_o and_o by_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o jewel_n itself_o the_o gospel_n or_o substance_n contain_v under_o those_o cover_n or_o shadow_n and_o so_o which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v abolish_v and_o have_v a_o durable_a fruit_n belong_v to_o it_o grace_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v glorious_a 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n paraphrase_n 12._o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v mention_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o this_o verse_n i_o can_v but_o speak_v bold_o and_o confident_o to_o you_o in_o vindication_n of_o my_o apostleship_n ver_fw-la 4._o 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o 〈◊〉_d his_o face_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d note_n b_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v paraphrase_n 13._o have_v no_o need_n to_o imitate_v moses_n who_o veil_a his_o face_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o dark_a not_o clear_a propose_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o end_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jewel_n contain_v under_o that_o cover_n to_o they_o of_o old_a 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o according_o so_o it_o continue_v remarkable_a to_o this_o present_a the_o jew_n see_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o cover_n still_o remain_v upon_o moses_n face_n as_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o christian_a clear_a doctrine_n or_o by_o faith_n be_v remove_v 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o over_o and_o over_o many_o time_n yet_o still_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n
heresy_n diffuse_v itself_o peter_n and_o paul_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n destroy_v he_o set_v himself_o out_o and_o be_v by_o other_o esteem_v and_o worsh_a ped_n as_o a_o god_n for_o when_o simon_n undertake_v to_o fly_v and_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o chariot_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o servant_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n cast_v against_o he_o that_o dart_v which_o christ_n direct_v to_o mat_n 18._o 19_o that_o weapon_n of_o agreement_n of_o two_o in_o prayer_n and_o thereby_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o sulpitius_n severus_n hiss_v l._n 2._o saint_n augustin_n serm._n 3._o in_o natali_n s._n petri_n &_o pauli_n and_o isiodore_n pelusiote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o aloft_o to_o a_o notorious_a infamous_a death_n and_o that_o this_o warn_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o then_o live_v and_o not_o to_o some_o that_o be_v to_o come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o latter_a day_n of_o we_o may_v appear_v ver_n 5._o by_o the_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n theophylact_fw-mi confess_v that_o by_o the_o last_o time_n may_v be_v mean_v those_o immediate_o follow_v s._n paul_n death_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o timothy_n shall_v survive_v chap._n iu._n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 1._o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o preach_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 2._o urge_v they_o press_v they_o call_v upon_o they_o both_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v some_o special_a opportunity_n or_o vacancy_n to_o fasten_v anything_o upon_o they_o and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o probable_a opportunity_n hope_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o it_o will_v succeed_v convince_v the_o evil_a doer_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n reduce_v by_o reprehension_n those_o that_o be_v fall_v but_o not_o so_o foul_o through_o error_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v those_o that_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o let_v all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o lenity_n and_o diligent_a instruct_v of_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o i_o prescribe_v as_o the_o method_n proper_a for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o those_o under_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v gain_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a as_o foresee_v that_o the_o number_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n will_v so_o increase_v within_o a_o while_n that_o there_o will_v be_v little_a for_o thou_o then_o to_o do_v little_a hope_n of_o work_v on_o they_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o get_v patron_n for_o their_o base_a lust_n and_o vicious_a practice_n betake_v themselves_o to_o false_a teacher_n any_o that_o will_v please_v or_o gratify_v their_o humour_n 4._o and_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o refuse_v and_o reject_v all_o true_a doctrine_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n make_v up_o of_o gentilism_n and_o judaisme_n a_o odd_a mixture_n of_o both_o 5._o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n 3._o endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o do_v thou_o watch_v over_o thy_o flock_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o warynesse_n be_v not_o discourage_v with_o any_o pressure_n or_o danger_n hold_v out_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n entrust_v under_o they_o with_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o maintain_v it_o where_o it_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v a_o task_n of_o some_o weight_n and_o largeness_n see_v thou_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 6._o for_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n bring_v out_o to_o be_v try_v for_o my_o life_n see_v title_n of_o this_o epistle_n note_v a._n and_o phil._n 2._o note_v e._n and_o my_o death_n have_v be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 7._o note_v a_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 7._o which_o i_o can_v mention_v cheerful_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o faithful_o in_o my_o combat_n run_v all_o the_o hazard_n and_o past_a through_o they_o and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n according_a to_o my_o christian_a profession_n and_o office_n apostolical_a 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d love_n his_o appear_v paraphrase_n 8._o for_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v give_v i_o my_o reward_n when_o he_o come_v to_o crown_v his_o combatant_n even_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o felicity_n which_o as_o the_o judge_n or_o rewarder_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n or_o combat_n he_o will_v certain_o adjudge_v to_o i_o as_o one_o who_o have_v endure_v much_o therein_o and_o the_o same_o will_v he_o adjudge_v to_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v have_v so_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o christian_a course_n as_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o destroy_v all_o opposer_n and_o unfaithful_a may_v be_v matter_n of_o desire_n and_o not_o terror_n to_o they_o who_o if_o they_o live_v not_o to_o enjoy_v his_o deliverance_n here_o will_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o death_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v short_o unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 9_o i_o desire_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n that_o thou_o come_v hither_o to_o i_o 10._o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v unto_o thessalonica_n crescens_n to_o galatia_n titus_n unto_o dalmatia_n paraphrase_n 10._o there_o be_v these_o motive_n to_o hasten_v thou_o first_o because_o demas_n that_o do_v assist_v i_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n philem_n 24._o and_o col._n 4._o 14._o have_v now_o leave_v i_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o worldly_a affair_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o a._n and_o be_v go_v to_o thessalonica_n whether_o to_o his_o home_n there_o or_o to_o trade_n and_o get_v wealth_n in_o that_o place_n as_o for_o crescens_n though_o he_o be_v go_v into_o gallia_n or_o france_n say_v epiphanius_n haer._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o such_o worldly_a end_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o so_o titus_n be_v go_v another_o way_n to_o dalmatia_n 11._o only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 11._o by_o which_o mean_v i_o be_o almost_o alone_o no_o body_n but_o luke_n remain_v with_o i_o which_o make_v i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o presence_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v bring_v mark_v barnabas_n kinsman_n with_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v especial_a use_n of_o he_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o and_o tychiâ—us_o have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n 13._o the_o roll_n note_n b_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n when_o thou_o come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o parchment_n paraphrase_n 13._o when_o i_o come_v from_o troas_n i_o leave_v a_o parchment-roll_n with_o carpus_n and_o some_o book_n i_o pray_v in_o thy_o passage_n call_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o with_o thou_o hither_o but_o especial_o the_o parchment-roll_n 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n note_n c_o the_o lord_n â—_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n paraphrase_n 14._o alexander_n mention_v act._n 19_o 33._o see_v note_n e._n on_o that_o chapter_n do_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n at_o my_o be_v there_o he_o will_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o
so_o long_o promise_v they_o by_o god_n as_o ruth_n 3._o 1._o seek_v her_o rest_n be_v get_v she_o a_o quiet_a prosperous_a condition_n and_o belong_v there_o to_o get_v she_o a_o husband_n which_o be_v childless_a that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o as_o there_o it_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v v._n 10_o 11._o when_o you_o go_v over_o jordan_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v you_o to_o inherit_v and_o when_o he_o give_v you_o rest_n from_o all_o your_o enemy_n round_o about_o so_o that_o you_o dwell_v in_o safety_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v your_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a why_o it_o be_v call_v god_n rest_v here_o because_o god_n give_v it_o they_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n that_o they_o ever_o come_v to_o it_o 2_o lie_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o rest_n consist_v in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o enemy_n their_o quiet_a and_o safety_n a_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o which_o be_v their_o peaceable_a public_a assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a jew_n david_n kimchi_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o state_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v fore-typified_n by_o that_o rest_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o sabbath_n say_v solomon_n jarchi_n on_o ps_n 92._o so_o here_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o author_n application_n of_o it_o and_o according_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n rest_n which_o c._n 4._o 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v the_o christian_n even_o that_o which_o be_v most_o literal_o express_v by_o that_o description_n of_o that_o rest_n in_o deuteronomy_n viz._n a_o quiet_a and_o safety_n from_o the_o persecutor_n prosperous_a peaceable_a day_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v now_o short_o befall_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecutor_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o as_o the_o canaanite_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v short_o be_v root_v out_o the_o only_a thing_n far_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o wherein_o the_o parallel_n be_v to_o hold_v most_o remarkable_o and_o which_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n that_o be_v press_v in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o disobedient_a murmur_a israelite_n which_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o the_o hardship_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n towards_o this_o rest_n that_o they_o frequent_o and_o foul_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o return_v to_o the_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o villainy_n of_o heathen_a egypt_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v rescue_v by_o god_n all_o these_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o rest_n of_o god_n give_v their_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o that_o whole_a generation_n only_a caleb_n and_o joshua_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o provoker_n attain_v to_o that_o rest_n be_v allow_v entrance_n into_o canaan_n and_o just_o so_o the_o gnostick_n christian_n those_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n forsake_v christ_n and_o return_v to_o the_o heathenish_a horrid_a villainy_n from_o which_o christianity_n be_v design_v to_o rescue_v they_o be_v never_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o they_o strike_v in_o and_o comply_v and_o desire_v to_o save_v their_o life_n shall_v lose_v they_o use_v their_o own_o way_n to_o attain_v their_o rest_n or_o quiet_a shall_v miscarry_v and_o never_o have_v part_n in_o god_n rest_n whereas_o all_o that_o have_v believe_v c._n 4._o 3._o that_o be_v that_o have_v or_o shall_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a persecution_n andnever_o murmur_n nor_o provoke_v do_v certain_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n as_o many_o as_o survive_v these_o persecution_n happy_a haltionian_a day_n of_o a_o peaceable_a prosperous_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v very_o short_o to_o attend_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o explain_v and_o understand_v that_o whole_a 4_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n and_o the_o sabbatisme_n as_o that_o be_v distinct_o sever_v from_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n ver_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v and_o be_v now_o short_o to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a sincere_a constant_a christian_n the_o true_a israelite_n v_o 9_o and_o so_o v_o 10_o 11._o where_o also_o the_o parallel_n be_v observe_v betwixt_o this_o rest_n of_o god_n give_v and_o that_o sabbatick_a rest_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o as_o that_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n creation_n v_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o so_o be_v this_o rest_n that_o be_v now_o to_o befall_v the_o christian_n a_o remarkable_a discernible_a cessation_n from_o all_o the_o toil_n and_o labour_n that_o their_o persecution_n under_o the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v according_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n or_o release_v to_o the_o persecute_a 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o refreshment_n or_o breathe_v from_o these_o toil_n see_v act._n 3._o note_v a._n according_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o vespasian_n time_n immediate_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o d._n and_o thus_o when_o death_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o release_n of_o the_o confessor_n from_o their_o suffering_n rev._n 14._o 13._o it_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o rest_v from_o their_o toil_n or_o labour_n see_v rev._n 14._o c._n and_o it_o be_v father_n observable_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la 20._o transcribe_v as_o a_o copy_n of_o god_n seven_o day_n rest_n yet_o deut._n 5._o where_o that_o commandment_n be_v again_o repeat_v it_o be_v set_v parallel_n to_o and_o commemorative_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n remember_v thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n v_o 15._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o and_o with_o what_o analogy_n to_o scripture-style_n this_o deliverance_n from_o persecution_n and_o day_n of_o peaceable_a serve_v of_o god_n be_v here_o style_v a_o rest_n that_o have_v long_o be_v promise_v and_o now_o approach_v the_o christian_n for_o as_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n in_o some_o thing_n resemble_v the_o rest_n after_o the_o creation_n in_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o work_n of_o weight_n and_o difficulty_n with_o which_o former_o the_o person_n be_v exercise_v and_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o observe_v it_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o represencation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o task_n and_o stripe_n from_o which_o they_o be_v free_v and_o of_o the_o plentiful_a condition_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v so_o may_v the_o word_n rest_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n both_o as_o it_o iconcern_v the_o jew_n in_o david_n time_n as_o still_o future_a both_o after_o the_o creation_n and_o after_o the_o enter_v into_o canaan_n so_o many_o year_n and_o as_o it_o yet_o far_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_o interpret_v rest_n from_o persecution_n and_o have_v one_o eminent_a completion_n in_o this_o the_o christian_n peaceable_a enjoy_n of_o christian_a assembly_n which_o be_v now_o through_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n approach_v they_o chap._n iu._n 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o paraphrase_n 1._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o god_n c._n 3._o 15._o a_o ominous_a admonition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o heed_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o that_o promise_n of_o come_v to_o god_n rest_n as_o for_o those_o other_o to_o canaan_n be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n from_o our_o persecutor_n and_o peaceable_a day_n of_o profess_v
priest_n and_o as_o such_o work_v deliverance_n for_o we_o c._n 4._o 15._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o enlarge_v a_o while_n by_o compare_v the_o chief_a thing_n observable_a in_o a_o aaronical_a priest_n with_o the_o like_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o every_o one_o of_o they_o they_o be_v chief_o three_o first_o the_o aaronical_a high_a priest_n be_v sever_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o common_a multitude_n and_o appoint_v to_o act_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n between_o they_o and_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o matter_n of_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v by_o man_n give_v to_o god_n and_o so_o spend_v by_o the_o priest_n whole_o in_o god_n service_n and_o of_o sin-offering_n such_o as_o leu._n 4._o 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n paraphrase_n 2._o both_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n those_o which_o they_o commit_v without_o deliberation_n through_o ignorance_n surreption_n oâ—_n sudden_a passion_n and_o this_o second_o he_o can_v do_v affectionate_o and_o with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o those_o infirmity_n which_o have_v betray_v they_o to_o such_o sin_n through_o incogitancy_n without_o malice_n or_o presumption_n as_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o so_o the_o more_o inclinable_a in_o all_o reason_n to_o mildness_n towards_o they_o 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v subject_a to_o those_o infirmity_n it_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v also_o for_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o any_o actual_a commission_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o which_o he_o be_v at_o any_o time_n guilty_a leu._n 4._o 3._o but_o also_o because_o such_o sin_n may_v pass_v by_o he_o undiscerned_a he_o be_v therefore_o on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n when_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o also_o leu._n 16._o 6._o 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v aaron_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o three_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n may_v legal_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v of_o aaron_n line_n and_o so_o call_v to_o it_o by_o god_n that_o have_v assign_v it_o to_o that_o line_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o now_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n propound_v of_o a_o legal_a high_a priest_n the_o first_o v._n 1._o the_o second_o v_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o three_o v._n 4._o every_o of_o they_o be_v direct_o appliable_a to_o christ_n as_o first_o the_o last_o of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 7._o b._n that_o christ_n do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o upon_o this_o office_n but_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o two_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n first_o psal_n 2._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o o_o my_o son_n that_o be_v bestow_v this_o special_a dignity_n upon_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n after_o thy_o resurrection_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ascend_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whither_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v the_o second_o psal_n 110._o thou_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o melchisedek_n be_v that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n together_o and_o that_o never_o to_o cease_v or_o to_o be_v succeed_v by_o any_o till_o all_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o hear_v note_n b_o in_o that_o he_o fear_v paraphrase_n 7._o the_o second_o parallel_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o offering_n for_o himself_o now_o follow_v for_o so_o do_v christ_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o low_a estate_n of_o infirmity_n and_o destitution_n when_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o very_o submiss_a petition_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v if_o he_o die_v yet_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o death_n preserve_v his_o spirit_n and_o restore_v it_o again_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n mat._n 27._o 50._o mar._n 15._o 37._o luk._n 23._o 26._o at_o the_o deliver_v those_o word_n and_o it_o seem_v though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n add_v tear_n therewith_o and_o according_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o ardent_a prayer_n he_o be_v thus_o preserve_v by_o god_n and_o though_o he_o die_v be_v yet_o restore_v from_o death_n by_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o have_v pass_v through_o so_o much_o of_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o death_n itself_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o so_o have_v find_v how_o dear_a obedience_n cost_v he_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n he_o can_v not_o but_o learn_v from_o thence_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o perform_v constant_a obedience_n when_o death_n itself_o sometime_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o consequent_o he_o can_v not_o but_o learn_v to_o have_v compassion_n on_o those_o that_o sin_n out_o of_o weakness_n v._n 2._o though_o in_o that_o he_o be_v unlike_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n like_o he_o which_o teach_v the_o priest_n his_o compassion_n to_o sinner_n 9_o and_o be_v consecrate_v note_n c_o make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o after_o this_o three_o and_o second_o part_n of_o the_o parallel_n the_o first_o now_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o advance_v to_o that_o office_n to_o negotiate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n especial_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o christ_n be_v parallel_v to_o the_o priest_n also_o though_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n not_o take_v from_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o man_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o that_o unlike_a but_o yet_o negotiate_v in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v by_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o be_v so_o consecrate_v he_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n v_o 1_o present_v himself_o now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n for_o we_o for_o pardon_n and_o for_o grace_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n if_o we_o live_v sincere_o though_o not_o perfect_o obedient_a to_o he_o become_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n pronounce_v or_o declare_v by_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n such_o a_o one_o as_o melchisedek_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n together_o the_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o blessing_n on_o we_o as_o melchisedek_n do_v on_o abraham_n and_o the_o king_n to_o do_v that_o with_o power_n actual_o to_o bestow_v those_o blessing_n on_o we_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v paraphrase_n 11._o of_o which_o resemblance_n also_o between_o christ_n and_o melchisedek_n i_o may_v speak_v very_o much_o which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v understand_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v it_o for_o i_o can_v boast_v much_o of_o the_o quickness_n of_o your_o understanding_n or_o
be_v wont_a to_o betray_v man_n to_o coverousnesse_n 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o so_o that_o we_o christian_n particular_o you_o hebrew_n christian_n that_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v courage_n and_o say_v i_o will_v trust_v god_n with_o my_o security_n and_o live_v fearless_a of_o all_o danger_n know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o i_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o worldly_a danger_n and_o that_o when_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v the_o utmost_a shall_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d remember_v they_o note_n b_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n paraphrase_n 7._o set_a before_o your_o eye_n the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o your_o church_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o observe_v their_o manner_n of_o live_v their_o perseverance_n till_o death_n and_o then_o make_v their_o faith_n their_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o example_n for_o you_o to_o imitate_v and_o transcribe_v 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 8._o the_o same_o faith_n that_o then_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o which_o they_o persevere_v to_o the_o death_n will_v be_v so_o now_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o age_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o sudden_o change_v that_o judaisme_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v abolish_v shall_v now_o be_v in_o force_n again_o among_o you_o as_o your_o gnostick_n teacher_n be_v willing_a to_o persuade_v you_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o 〈◊〉_d divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v note_n c_o establish_v with_o note_n d_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o paraphrase_n 9_o this_o change_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o new_a doctrine_n of_o judaisâ—â—e_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o dangerous_a inconstancy_n it_o be_v sure_o more_o for_o the_o turn_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o your_o turn_n and_o then_o never_o to_o remove_v or_o be_v carry_v about_o from_o that_o to_o any_o other_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n about_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o soul_n than_o other_o will_v soon_o appear_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o empty_a and_o unprofitable_a those_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n always_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o force_n for_o even_o then_o they_o that_o deal_v in_o they_o be_v real_o little_a profit_v by_o they_o see_v ch_z 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n unable_a to_o expiate_v and_o so_o leave_v in_o estate_n of_o damnation_n unless_o they_o advance_v far_o to_o christ_n signify_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n where_o of_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v his_o judaize_v will_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n in_o respect_n of_o christianity_n that_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n may_v yet_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o christ_n let_v he_o know_v he_o be_v mistake_v for_o christ_n the_o only_a christian_a altar_n to_o which_o we_o bring_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o who_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o we_o will_v not_o be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n they_o that_o do_v so_o have_v no_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 2._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o you_o may_v discern_v by_o a_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n never_o eat_v a_o bit_n the_o blood_n he_o carry_v in_o with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n now_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o messiah_n be_v typify_v most_o lively_a as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o even_o the_o priest_n and_o principal_a person_n among_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o eat_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n may_v hence_o collect_v this_o truth_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o that_o eat_v or_o partake_v of_o christ_n shall_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o pretend_v their_o law_n in_o force_n and_o depend_v on_o these_o legal_a ceremony_n for_o heaven_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o that_o the_o burn_a that_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o body_n of_o it_o without_o the_o camp_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o jew_n people_z or_o priest_n do_v typify_v this_o truth_n that_o jew_n rely_v on_o their_o religion_n shall_v not_o receive_v benefit_n by_o christ_n may_v far_o be_v illustrate_v by_o our_o saviour_n practice_n who_o when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v heaven_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n to_o carry_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o with_o he_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o expiation_n to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n so_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n typify_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o christ_n offering_n himself_o that_o any_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o we_o 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n paraphrase_n 13._o let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v the_o judaical_a service_n the_o moysaicall_a law_n though_o many_o affliction_n threaten_v we_o for_o so_o do_v let_v we_o rely_v whole_o on_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a and_o take_v all_o affliction_n in_o the_o way_n to_o that_o cheerful_o therein_o imitate_v christ_n himself_o who_o endure_v the_o cross_n '_o despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n 14._o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v paraphrase_n 14._o for_o this_o that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v here_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o rest_n and_o tranquillity_n we_o like_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o our_o present_a be_v as_o the_o preferment_n which_o be_v promise_v christian_n which_o if_o it_o be_v we_o may_v then_o expect_v it_o free_a from_o affliction_n but_o we_o have_v a_o future_a expectation_n of_o stability_n whereon_o we_o depend_v 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o note_n e_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v heaven_n by_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n our_o christian_a sacrifice_n our_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o beast_n body_n but_o that_o figure_v by_o they_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o not_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o some_o set_a season_n only_o but_o continual_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o herd_n to_o be_v burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o charity_n alm_n and_o mercy_n our_o christian_a sacrifice_n v_o 16._o join_v with_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o never_o omit_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o eucharist_n answerable_a to_o the_o free-will-offering_n or_o vow_n hos_fw-la 14._o 3._o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n 16._o but_o d._n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v paraphrase_n 16._o but_o be_v sure_a not_o
they_o that_o be_v perfect_a act_n without_o fear_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v this_o be_v s._n augustine_n sense_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n c._n 14._o quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuer_n at_o exorta_fw-la aliae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la petri_n johannis_n jacobi_n judae_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la maximè_fw-la dirigunt_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ut_fw-la uchementer_fw-la adstruant_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la because_o this_o opinion_n be_v rise_v up_o in_o that_o time_n all_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n be_v chief_o intend_v against_o it_o vehement_o assert_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n will_v profit_v nothing_o chap._n ii_o 1._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o note_n a_o faith_n christ_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n paraphrase_n 1._o christianity_n be_v so_o great_a a_o promoter_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o and_o especial_o to_o christian_n and_o again_o to_o those_o that_o most_o need_v our_o relief_n and_o assistance_n ch_n 1._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unchristian_a thing_n to_o be_v partial_a to_o one_o before_o another_o christian_a on_o consideration_n that_o one_o be_v rich_a or_o in_o better_a clothes_n then_o the_o other_o 2._o for_o if_o there_o come_v unto_o your_o note_n b_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o if_o a_o cause_n in_o your_o judicature_n or_o consistory_n happen_v between_o a_o rich_a gallant_a and_o a_o poor_a beggarly_a person_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o clothes_n and_o shall_v set_v one_o in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n then_o the_o other_o see_v note_n b._n consider_v one_o and_o despâ—â—e_o the_o other_o 4._o yourselves_o be_v you_o not_o then_o note_n c_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n in_o your_o heart_n be_v thus_o unjust_o partial_a or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o debate_v among_o yourselves_o or_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o wicked_a corrupt_a judge_n hand_z over_z head_n adjudge_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o rich_a and_o despise_v the_o poor_a v_o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o merit_n of_o it_o be_v or_o prefer_v the_o rich_a before_o the_o poor_a and_o judge_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o person_n not_o the_o person_n by_o the_o cause_n 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o most_o unchristian_a deal_n in_o you_o and_o then_o do_v but_o consider_v have_v god_n have_v any_o such_o partiality_n in_o bestow_v christianity_n and_o his_o grace_n on_o man_n nay_o have_v he_o not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n pick_v out_o man_n as_o poor_a as_o any_o to_o be_v as_o eminent_a believer_n and_o saint_n as_o any_o 6._o but_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o you_o be_v call_v paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o but_o you_o if_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a despise_v he_o consider_v he_o not_o and_o true_o it_o be_v no_o very_a amiable_a thing_n to_o be_v rich_a nor_o do_v it_o produce_v any_o excellency_n in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o or_o favour_n towards_o you_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o consider_v by_o you_o for_o riches_n make_v man_n apt_a to_o oppress_v other_o and_o to_o enter_v vexatious_a suit_n against_o they_o and_o to_o despise_v christianity_n and_o blaspheme_v that_o good_a profession_n of_o you_o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o paraphrase_n 8._o if_o you_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n prescribe_v we_o joh._n 13._o 34._o &_o 15._o 12._o and_o to_o which_o above_o all_o other_o man_n all_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o that_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n levit._n 19_o 18._o the_o command_n of_o measure_v our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n by_o that_o which_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o christian_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n you_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o trangressor_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o use_v this_o partiality_n ver_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n leu._n 30._o 15._o deut._n 1._o 17._o &_o 16._o 19_o exod._n 23._o 3._o and_o so_o you_o offend_v even_o against_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o against_o the_o gospel_n 10._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a excuse_n for_o you_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o one_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o not_o considerable_a for_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v be_v require_v universal_o to_o all_o that_o he_o command_v and_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o though_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o punishable_a as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o 11._o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lawgiver_n that_o impose_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o law_n that_o interdict_a adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v equal_o despise_v by_o the_o commit_n of_o either_o 12._o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n paraphrase_n 12._o let_v your_o word_n and_o action_n be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o require_v those_o external_a observance_n so_o severe_o circumcision_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o require_v of_o we_o another_o sort_n of_o performance_n 13._o for_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v against_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o first_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o that_o of_o action_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o more_o eminent_a than_o that_o of_o work_n of_o mercy_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o link_v and_o proportion_v that_o he_o that_o condemn_v other_o shall_v himself_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o that_o do_v forgive_v other_o need_n not_o fear_v god_n condemnation_n mat._n 6._o 14._o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v render_v such_o work_n unnecessary_a for_o indeed_o without_o such_o work_v his_o faith_n will_v nothing_o profit_v he_o and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v it_o will_n 15._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a or_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o in_o case_n a_o christian_a be_v in_o great_a want_n and_o distress_n for_o supply_v of_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n food_n and_o raiment_n 16._o and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o you_o give_v he_o good_a word_n bid_v he_o have_v plenty_n or_o wish_v he_o have_v but_o do_v no_o more_o to_o help_v he_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v need_n of_o for_o
certain_o if_o he_o that_o so_o profess_v do_v not_o love_n but_o malign_v and_o persecute_v christian_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v true_o love_v god_n and_o not_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v he_o that_o be_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o for_o the_o best_a way_n to_o try_v our_o love_n whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o it_o express_v itself_o on_o occasion_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o object_n of_o charity_n for_o if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v and_o testify_v our_o love_n sure_o we_o have_v not_o that_o virtue_n in_o we_o consequent_o if_o to_o man_n with_o who_o we_o daily_o converse_v and_o meet_v with_o such_o opportunity_n we_o do_v not_o express_v any_o love_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o imagine_v we_o sincere_o love_v god_n when_o of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v this_o trial_n because_o we_o never_o see_v he_o nor_o have_v opportunity_n offer_v we_o of_o show_v any_o real_a act_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o beside_o somewhat_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o the_o easy_a will_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v the_o more_o difficult_a now_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o love_v one_o that_o i_o never_o see_v sight_n and_o conversation_n be_v one_o motive_n of_o love_n and_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n daily_o but_o never_o see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o command_n which_o be_v as_o punctual_a to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o and_o where_o beside_o the_o command_n which_o be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v one_o advantage_n to_o allure_v our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o invite_v or_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o that_o man_n manifest_o fail_v in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o commend_v to_o he_o by_o that_o one_o circumstance_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o do_v or_o will_v perform_v the_o other_o 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o paraphrase_n 21._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o his_o command_n we_o be_v as_o real_o oblige_v to_o love_v our_o fellow-christians_a as_o to_o love_v himself_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o boldness_n in_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bold_a and_o public_a speak_n confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v discouragement_n from_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fearlesnesse_n say_v hesychius_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 11._o 54._o be_v to_o walk_v public_o and_o fearless_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o because_o of_o their_o consultation_n to_o kill_v he_o v_o 53._o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n particular_o heb._n 10._o 35._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o that_o chapter_n have_v exhort_v they_o and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o persecution_n explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 36._o patience_n or_o constancy_n in_o suffering_n and_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardly_a withdraw_a v_o 38_o 39_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o so_o here_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o day_n or_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o any_o earthly_a tribunal_n to_o be_v sentence_v even_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ignatius_n in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o can_v never_o come_v ad_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o plenum_fw-la to_o the_o full_a love_n of_o god_n neque_fw-la perfectum-ordinem_a doctrinae_fw-la obtinere_fw-la nor_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nisi_fw-la per_fw-la martyrii_fw-la factam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la domino_fw-la appropinquaret_fw-la unless_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v plain_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n or_o charity_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o or_o among_o we_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perfect_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o have_v this_o constancy_n in_o confess_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o this_o yet_o far_a appear_v first_o by_o the_o explication_n that_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o we_o do_v the_o same_o when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o second_o by_o the_o confirmation_n which_o follow_v v_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n fear_v be_v indeed_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n consist_v thus_o have_v tertullian_n interpret_v the_o place_n in_o his_o scorpiacum_n or_o antidote_n against_o the_o gnostic_n johannes_n negat_fw-la timorem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o dilectione_n john_n deny_v fear_n to_o be_v in_o love_n quem_fw-la timorem_fw-la intelligi_fw-la praestat_fw-la nisi_fw-la negationis_fw-la authorem_fw-la what_o fear_n must_v we_o here_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o deny_v quam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la perfectam_fw-la nisi_fw-la fugatricem_fw-la timoris_fw-la &_o animatricem_fw-la confessionis_fw-la what_o perfect_a love_n but_o that_o which_o put_v fear_n to_o flight_n and_o animate_v man_n to_o confess_v christ_n and_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o fear_n have_v punishment_n he_o thus_o interpret_v quam_fw-la poenam_fw-la timore_fw-la puniat_fw-la sure_o it_o shall_v be_v quâ_fw-la poenâ_fw-la timorem_fw-la puniat_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la negator_fw-la relaturus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animâ_fw-la occidendus_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la what_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o fear_n have_v or_o with_o which_o he_o punish_v fear_n but_o that_o which_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n shall_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v kill_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o or_o which_o say_v he_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o cowardly_a among_o yea_o before_n the_o other_o reprobate_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 21._o 8_o see_v tertull._n cont_n gnost_n cap._n 12._o and_o de_n fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_n cap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n have_v punishment_n the_o posthumou_n note_n of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n have_v attempt_v a_o emendation_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o glossaries_n mutilation_n imperfection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o unusual_a word_n hesychius_n may_v be_v consult_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o the_o context_n will_v very_o well_o agree_v the_o next_o word_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n where_o yet_o the_o same_o annotation_n will_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o fear_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v mutilate_v but_o to_o impose_v so_o remote_a a_o emendation_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o copy_n to_o avow_v it_o be_v too_o adventurous_a a_o attempt_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perhaps_o the_o substitute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impediment_n hindrance_n may_v be_v a_o more_o tolerable_a emendation_n thus_o for_o fear_n have_v hindrance_n it_o stop_v &_o encumber_n love_v from_o do_v such_o perfect_a act_n as_o it_o ought_v or_o will_v otherwise_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v by_o this_o encumbrance_n keep_v back_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n but_o as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a emendation_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o great_a necessity_n so_o there_o appear_v no_o pretence_n of_o that_o in_o this_o place_n for_o first_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v render_v fear_n have_v pain_n or_o torment_n a_o kind_n of_o rack_n in_o it_o which_o always_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2._o 15._o that_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n some_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n or_o slavery_n never_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o virtue_n or_o duty_n
as_o well_o as_o the_o terror_n of_o worldly_a suffering_n though_o you_o have_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o yet_o for_o the_o former_a you_o be_v free_a you_o detest_v those_o abominable_a villainy_n of_o lust_n which_o come_v from_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o be_v get_v into_o other_o church_n v_o 15._o and_o 20._o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 7._o let_v this_o warn_n of_o i_o in_o this_o vision_n be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o the_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o that_o metropolis_n for_o it_o be_v of_o near_a concernment_n to_o all_o and_o as_o it_o bring_v terror_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o sin_n mention_v so_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n he_o shall_v have_v deliverance_n here_o and_o hereafter_o eternal_a life_n bestow_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 22._o and_o may_v be_v encouragement_n and_o reward_n sufficient_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o so_o here_o be_v fit_o mention_v to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o note_n d_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a paraphrase_n 8._o another_o message_n deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n another_o metropolis_n of_o asia_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v christ_n the_o eternal_a god_n that_o be_v so_o despise_v and_o contemn_v by_o man_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v c._n 1._o 11._o and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o encourage_v you_o in_o your_o patience_n and_o sure_a to_o reward_v you_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v you_o though_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o note_n e_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n paraphrase_n 9_o your_o work_n have_v be_v very_o pious_a and_o christian_n your_o diligence_n remarkable_a and_o great_a persecution_n and_o poverty_n you_o have_v suffer_v but_o this_o very_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o your_o wealth_n treasure_v up_o for_o you_o and_o your_o contentedness_n be_v at_o the_o present_a all_o riches_n and_o you_o have_v be_v tempt_v by_o the_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n and_o rail_n cast_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v jew_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o they_o but_o indeed_o be_v not_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n gal._n 6._o 13._o that_o profess_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o they_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o fetch_v great_a secret_n which_o be_v all_o nothing_o but_o hellish_a abomination_n and_o their_o practice_n consequent_a to_o they_o mere_o diabolical_a accuse_v calumniate_a and_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o society_n or_o synagogue_n any_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o moses_n from_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n institution_n these_o i_o know_v have_v reproach_v and_o rail_v at_o you_o and_o you_o have_v suffer_v much_o from_o they_o 10._o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v note_v f_z cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 10._o take_v courage_n against_o all_o possible_a danger_n remember_v i_o as_o i_o have_v represent_v myself_o to_o you_o v_o 8._o and_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o that_o your_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n must_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v to_o raise_v you_o up_o enemy_n both_o at_o this_o present_a the_o jewish_a zealot_n for_o the_o synagogue_n v_o 9_o incense_v against_o you_o by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o afterward_o the_o roman_a officer_n assertor_n of_o the_o diabolical_a idol-worship_n against_o christianity_n and_o these_o latter_a shall_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v some_o of_o you_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o do_v so_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o far_a trial_n of_o your_o constany_n and_o this_o persecution_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o verus_n under_o which_o polycarpe_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v suffer_v death_n shall_v then_o last_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v prove_v a_o foundation_n of_o great_a glory_n to_o you_o and_o help_v they_o to_o the_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o suffer_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n which_o your_o constancy_n shall_v bring_v you_o 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n paraphrase_n 11._o they_o that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o persevere_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o these_o temptation_n shall_v continue_v a_o prosperous_a flourish_a church_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o candlestick_n remove_v from_o they_o as_o all_o they_o shall_v that_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o persecution_n be_v scandalize_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 20._o d._n 12._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o note_n g_o pergamos_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n paraphrase_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o message_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o who_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o see_v somewhat_o in_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v most_o severe_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o reform_v not_o speedy_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n note_n h_o seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o note_n i_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v paraphrase_n 13._o i_o can_v but_o commend_v your_o christian_a behaviour_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o the_o great_a be_v consider_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n of_o your_o abode_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o of_o the_o time_n approach_v wherein_o antipas_n for_o his_o fidelity_n and_o courage_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v be_v i_o foresee_v cruel_o martyr_v and_o where_o the_o instant_a malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n may_v possible_o have_v terrify_v you_o 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o 〈◊〉_d stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n paraphrase_n 14._o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o courage_n great_a fault_n there_o be_v among_o you_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o they_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v get_v in_o among_o you_o which_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o famous_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o balac_n which_o bring_v that_o curse_n and_o ruin_n upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v it_o consist_v in_o join_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o idolater_n see_v note_n b._n and_o commit_v all_o abominable_a uncleanness_n see_v judas_n f._n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v paraphrase_n 15._o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v get_v in_o among_o you_o and_o permit_v or_o not_o punish_v by_o your_o bishop_n that_o unclean_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n see_v note_n c._n which_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o i_o ought_v most_o sharp_o to_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n
confess_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v when_o by_o so_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v accuse_v before_o or_o condemn_v by_o persecutor_n to_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o again_o it_o cast_v out_o fear_n v_o 18._o and_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o confess_v of_o christ_n v_o 15._o of_o which_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v there_o affirm_v viz._n that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o continue_v in_o love_n v_o 16._o which_o place_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n direct_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o indifferentnesse_n of_o not_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o abjure_v he_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v so_o make_v use_n of_o by_o tertullian_n against_o these_o very_a man_n adu._n gnost_n c._n 12._o and_o de_n fuga_fw-la in_o persecutione_n c._n 9_o so_o be_v it_o by_o that_o apostle_n direct_o design_v to_o these_o asiatic_n who_o be_v his_o care_n or_o charge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o this_o ephesus_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o his_o charge_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n of_o polycrates_n then_o bishop_n there_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o be_v address_v as_o a_o defensative_a against_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o so_o be_v s._n peter_n also_o to_o the_o same_o asiatic_n who_o from_o the_o point_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o contemn_v of_o superior_n which_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o gnostic_n character_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12_o 13._o proceed_v to_o this_o of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n v._n 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 3._o 15_o 17._o and_o 4._o 16._o the_o dislike_a of_o which_o and_o not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o it_o be_v another_o part_n and_o so_o 2_o pet._n 2._o where_o he_o describe_v these_o very_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a teacher_n bring_v in_o villainous_a base_a heresy_n v_o 1_o 3._o and_o which_o he_o foretell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o that_o be_v deny_v hrist_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n count_v that_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o think_v themselves_o christian_n for_o all_o this_o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o more_o then_o false_a teacher_n perfect_a apostate_n and_o not_o heretic_n only_o and_o make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o they_o again_o judas_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n which_o be_v clear_o speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o their_o follower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o only_a master_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a same_o be_v note_v of_o these_o gnostic_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n c._n 6._o 12._o who_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o according_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v so_o take_v up_o by_o the_o other_o follow_v heretic_n of_o those_o first_o time_n that_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o confuter_n of_o montanus_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n about_o phrygia_n and_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o principal_a one_o of_o they_o he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o have_v a_o combat_n with_o some_o of_o they_o in_o that_o very_a church_n of_o galatia_n and_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o observe_v of_o they_o that_o when_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v persecute_v either_o by_o jew_n or_o heathen_n not_o one_o of_o they_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o kill_v by_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v a_o special_a intimation_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o compliance_n among_o these_o heretic_n and_o all_o that_o spring_v from_o they_o to_o the_o same_o pertain_v again_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 10._o 25._o who_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n and_o that_o sure_a for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o there_o they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v back_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n v._n 38._o and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n perseverance_n v_o 36._o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o apostasy_n c._n 3._o 12._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ephesian_n remit_v their_o first_o love_n that_o be_v receive_v some_o infusion_n of_o this_o gnostick_n doctrine_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o opposition_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o confess_v the_o truth_n especial_o before_o persecuter_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardice_n and_o unfaithfullnesse_n rev._n 21._o 8._o attend_v there_o with_o all_o the_o filthy_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o courageous_a espouse_v of_o his_o cause_n which_o courage_n have_v former_o be_v in_o this_o church_n be_v now_o remit_v not_o only_o through_o some_o weakness_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o imbibe_v this_o doctrine_n which_o make_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o indifferent_a thing_n even_o to_o forswear_v christ_n rather_o than_o die_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v these_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o continue_v christian_n for_o all_o this_o and_o so_o indeed_o be_v so_o far_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o advance_v as_o to_o that_o great_a pitch_n of_o love_n that_o express_v itself_o in_o confess_v he_o when_o that_o doctrine_n be_v persecute_v among_o man_n to_o this_o i_o conceive_v s._n paul_n refer_v when_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2._o 2._o he_o add_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d healthy_a or_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o love_n and_o patience_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o gnostic_n who_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n so_o well_o as_o to_o persevere_v in_o confess_v he_o or_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o what_o be_v thus_o observe_v of_o the_o gnostic_n doctrine_n and_o infusion_n against_o confess_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v by_o 53._o epiphanius_n affirm_v also_o of_o one_o of_o elxai_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o trajans_n reign_n who_o say_v he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o these_o say_v he_o come_v the_o helkesaitae_fw-la in_o aftertime_n mention_v not_o only_o by_o epiphanius_n but_o also_o by_o eusebius_n hist_n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o origen_n upon_o psal_n 82._o who_o set_v it_o down_o for_o one_o of_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distress_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o deny_v christ_n that_o he_o that_o think_v aright_o may_v in_o time_n of_o distress_n deny_v with_o the_o tongue_n so_o he_o do_v not_o with_o the_o heart_n the_o same_o be_v also_o by_o tertullian_n in_o scorpiaco_n affirm_v of_o prodicus_n and_o the_o adamite_n nonesse_n palam_fw-la confitendum_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la subeundum_fw-la martyrium_fw-la that_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v open_o confess_v nor_o martyrdom_n suffer_v for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o infect_v with_o one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n see_v note_v b._n be_v not_o it_o seem_v in_o any_o considerable_a manner_n defile_v with_o their_o other_o carnal_a infusion_n against_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v fortify_v they_o ephes_n 5._o 3_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o spirit_n
the_o roman_n thence_o kill_v eight_o thousand_o of_o they_o four_o thousand_o jew_n that_o have_v get_v thither_o for_o shelter_n plunder_v the_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a low_a city_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retire_v to_o the_o upper_a city_n zion_n the_o best_a fortify_v place_n and_o there_o plant_v themselves_o for_o the_o take_n of_o this_o titus_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v engine_n of_o battery_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o cast_v up_o work_v and_o have_v do_v so_o assoon_o as_o ever_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beat_v down_o of_o a_o sudden_a a_o strange_a fright_n and_o consternation_n take_v they_o some_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a wall_n on_o the_o west_n be_v demolish_v other_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v enter_v other_o that_o they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o such_o a_o change_n follow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o leader_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parallel_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o mighty_a man_n and_o commander_n here_o that_o they_o that_o be_v just_a now_o in_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o rage_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a prophet_n suborn_v by_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v success_n now_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o seek_v which_o way_n to_o fly_v upon_o which_o josephus_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o impious_a man_n for_o say_v he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v down_o out_o of_o their_o tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quit_v their_o garrison_n which_o otherwise_o no_o force_n can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o take_v and_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v away_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o run_v into_o cave_n under_o ground_n and_o into_o the_o foul_a vault_n and_o so_o the_o roman_n take_v the_o tower_n and_o burn_v the_o house_n kill_v a_o multitude_n in_o the_o street_n without_o any_o the_o least_o opposition_n and_o so_o the_o city_n be_v take_v this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o that_o bloody_a tragedy_n as_o here_o this_o hide_v in_o the_o cave_n appear_v to_o be_v attend_v immediate_o with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v answerable_a to_o the_o roman_n set_v up_o their_o ensign_n on_o those_o tower_n at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n and_o celebrate_v their_o victory_n with_o shout_n and_o sing_v as_o josephus_n say_v add_v that_o when_o titus_n come_v and_o see_v these_o tower_n thus_o mad_o forsake_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o wonder_v exceed_o and_o leave_v they_o stand_v for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o strange_a success_n when_o he_o demolish_v all_o other_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o narrow_a search_n in_o all_o the_o noisome_a vault_n and_o cavern_n they_o kill_v who_o they_o find_v there_o and_o john_n one_o of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o seditious_a be_v almost_o famish_a in_o a_o vault_n beg_v quarter_n and_o be_v take_v out_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o so_o simon_n son_n of_o gioras_n the_o other_o of_o their_o general_n have_v get_v into_o a_o inner_a vault_n after_o some_o day_n his_o victual_n fail_v come_v out_o of_o the_o vault_n in_o his_o white_a stole_n and_o purple_a garment_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o a_o roman_a soldier_n that_o be_v leave_v there_o and_o he_o titus_n reserve_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seditious_a and_o robber_n so_o call_v from_o their_o short_a sword_n that_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o two_o faction_n the_o zelots_n be_v before_o murder_v by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v appeach_v by_o one_o another_o and_o bring_v out_o and_o either_o kill_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o keep_v to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n or_o send_v as_o slave_n into_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o several_a province_n set_v to_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n on_o the_o theatre_n so_o exact_o true_a be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o as_o the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o servant_n and_o every_o freeman_n do_v thus_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cave_n as_o the_o final_a completion_n of_o this_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n have_v any_o far_a peculiarity_n of_o signification_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o josephus_n say_v the_o priest_n hide_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fit_v of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n from_o whence_o five_o day_n after_o they_o come_v out_o be_v force_v by_o hunger_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o titus_n and_o put_v to_o death_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v common_o know_v that_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o mountain_n 〈◊〉_d or_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone_n may_v fit_o signify_v wall_n that_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n and_o so_o may_v probable_o signify_v mat._n 27._o 51._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n rather_o than_o the_o tombstone_n and_o if_o so_o than_o their_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o josephus_n relate_v will_v be_v literal_o express_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o prophetical_o and_o mystical_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v signify_v as_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d their_o cry_n to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v a_o prophetical_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o sadness_n and_o direfulnesse_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o anger_n here_o v_o 16_o and_o 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o anger_n ch_n 11._o 18._o be_v set_v to_o express_v this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o particular_a a_o provoker_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a visitation_n euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n from_o divine_a vengeance_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n from_o god_n ibid._n and_o all_o this_o from_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d ch_n 21._o 22._o who_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o vengeance_n from_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o remarkable_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o phrase_n yet_o more_o eminent_a there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n that_o rule_v all_o that_o be_v the_o bloody_a destruction_n which_o this_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v and_o kill_v of_o christian_n chap._n vii_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o note_n a_o the_o land_n earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o land_n earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o note_n b_o the_o sea_n nor_o every_o on_o any_o tree_n paraphrase_n 1._o after_o the_o general_a view_n and_o description_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n succeed_v now_o the_o particular_a execution_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a care_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o true_a penitent_a believer_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n who_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o and_o so_o secure_v before_o the_o vengeance_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o common_a this_o be_v here_o thus_o express_v in_o vision_n i_o see_v say_v he_o four_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v punishment_n famine_n etc._n etc._n foretold_a c._n 6._o upon_o judaea_n but_o make_v stay_v before_o they_o will_v do_v it_o not_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o mischief_n as_o yet_o to_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o 2._o and_o
justice_n of_o god_n here_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o vengeance_n on_o heathen_a rome_n denote_v his_o punitive_a justice_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o according_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o have_v judge_v these_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o denote_v the_o person_n neutral_o set_v down_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v just_o punish_v and_o of_o who_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o by_o their_o preach_v will_v have_v wrought_v reformation_n among_o they_o and_o so_o do_v act_n as_o prophet_n and_o have_v the_o portion_n of_o prophet_n be_v resist_v and_o slay_v by_o they_o but_o beside_o this_o punitive_a justice_n express_v by_o these_o judgement_n there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pity_n compassion_n to_o the_o persecute_a christian_n who_o suffering_n be_v abate_v and_o take_v off_o by_o this_o mean_n thus_o it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o eusebius_n story_n particular_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n and_o famine_n and_o plague_n in_o maximinus_n time_n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o mention_a note_v a._n hereupon_o say_v he_o god_n the_o defender_n of_o christian_n have_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o mortal_n for_o their_o persecute_v we_o restore_v the_o pleasant_a and_o bright_a splendour_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o we_o so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n peace_n and_o light_n with_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o shine_v out_o and_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n before_o show_v we_o that_o god_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o our_o affair_n continual_o chastise_v and_o afflict_v we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o after_o he_o have_v discipline_v we_o sufficient_o appear_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o again_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o with_o fire_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o fire_n be_v here_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v many_o completion_n there_o will_v be_v of_o it_o by_o great_a fire_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n especial_o within_o the_o space_n refer_v to_o by_o this_o vision_n one_o remarkable_a one_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o commodus_n time_n note_v a_o out_o of_o herodian_a l._n 1._o fall_v on_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n and_o burn_v many_o great_a house_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o many_o day_n till_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n put_v it_o out_o and_o so_o by_o the_o heathen_n say_v he_o conceive_v to_o be_v begin_v also_o as_o it_o be_v end_v by_o the_o god_n without_o humane_a mean_n and_o this_o be_v such_o come_v from_o heaven_n not_o from_o any_o low_a cause_n may_v the_o more_o probable_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n give_v it_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o great_a fire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commodious_o enough_o say_v to_o scorch_v they_o or_o to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v who_o be_v burn_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o sun_n scorch_v of_o man_n denote_v ordinary_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v that_o scorch_a and_o dry_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o a_o death_n proceed_v and_o so_o be_v here_o set_v to_o express_v a_o famine_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seed_n on_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o spring_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v scorch_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wither_a away_o and_o many_o such_o dearth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n a_o most_o eminent_a one_o in_o maximinus_n time_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o some_o say_v he_o for_o the_o least_o bit_n of_o victual_n part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o they_o one_o measure_n of_o corn_n sell_v for_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o attick_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o little_a time_n sell_v all_o their_o possession_n to_o buy_v bread_n other_o eat_v grass_n and_o therewith_o poisonous_a herb_n noble_a woman_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o country_n to_o beg_v bread_n other_o stagger_v and_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o street_n and_o howl_v out_o for_o one_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o able_a to_o speak_v no_o word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v famish_a and_o at_o length_n the_o dog_n rave_v for_o hunger_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o man_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n they_o fall_v on_o kill_v and_o eat_v dog_n as_o sad_a a_o description_n of_o rage_a famine_n as_o have_v be_v read_v of_o save_v in_o time_n of_o siege_n another_o famine_n there_o be_v in_o commodus_n time_n mention_v from_o herodian_a note_n a._n which_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n into_o a_o sedition_n but_o that_o not_o comparable_a to_o this_o and_o cause_v by_o cleander_n insatiate_a covetousness_n and_o ambition_n more_o than_o the_o scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n that_o which_o here_o follow_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o famine_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v most_o probable_o be_v the_o heathen_n rail_v at_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n for_o so_o the_o ancient_n observe_v of_o they_o that_o whenever_o plague_n or_o famine_n befall_v they_o present_o they_o cry_v out_o christiani_n ad_fw-la leones_fw-la let_v the_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n a_o eminent_a place_n we_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o arnobius_n l._n 10._o where_o name_v the_o very_a judgement_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o forego_n vial_n pestilence_n war_n and_o dearth_n or_o famine_n he_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_n that_o when_o these_o befall_v they_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o that_o since_o christian_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n terrarum_fw-la orbem_fw-la periisse_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o mankind_n afflict_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o know_a place_n ad_fw-la demetrain_n that_o many_o war_n break_v out_o that_o plague_n and_o famine_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v keep_v long_o without_o any_o rain_n nobis_fw-la imputari_fw-la it_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n impute_v to_o we_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o throne_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v may_v thus_o be_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n signify_v idol-worship_n c._n 13._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n where_o it_o reside_v 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o may_v signify_v also_o that_o which_o sustain_v and_o support_v it_o a_o seat_n be_v that_o which_o sustain_v and_o hold_v up_o from_o fall_v that_o which_o rest_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o strength_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o to_o which_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v and_o which_o it_o make_v use_v of_o to_o maintain_v the_o idol-worship_n against_o christianity_n and_o so_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o befall_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darken_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o splendour_n which_o before_o it_o enjoy_v which_o belong_v clear_o to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n persian_n goth_n almain_n etc._n etc._n about_o these_o time_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o every_o where_o appear_v in_o story_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pain_n that_o here_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n and_o anxiety_n that_o it_o cost_v they_o to_o contend_v and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o these_o barbarian_n who_o be_v so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a indignation_n to_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o infest_a by_o they_o as_o egypt_n by_o fly_n and_o louse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o whereas_o v._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boil_n be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pain_n i_o suppose_v those_o boil_n may_v again_o refer_v to_o that_o plague_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o kingdom_n plain_o do_v
they_o that_o be_v goths_z and_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o satyr_n and_o owl_n zim_n and_o ohim_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o c._n the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a c._n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n of_o her_o foul_a idolatrics_n which_o she_o have_v infuse_v into_o other_o nation_n as_o far_o as_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o of_o her_o great_a pride_n and_o luxury_n the_o expense_n lay_v out_o on_o which_o be_v the_o enrich_n of_o the_o merchant_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o bring_v in_o fuel_n to_o the_o feed_n material_n to_o the_o support_v of_o it_o 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o another_o voice_n methinks_v i_o hear_v warn_v all_o christian_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o that_o be_v first_o to_o abstain_v strict_o from_o all_o communicate_v with_o her_o sin_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o christian_n do_v and_o second_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o the_o bishop_n innocentius_n do_v to_o ravenna_n at_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n siege_n and_o three_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o basilica_n or_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o plunder_v or_o destroy_v rome_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o destruction_n 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o the_o voice_n or_o cry_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o now_o the_o vengeance_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a paraphrase_n 6._o now_o she_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o all_o her_o provocation_n and_o as_o she_o have_v mete_v to_o other_o the_o christian_n persecute_v by_o she_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v by_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n mete_v to_o she_o with_o advantage_n she_o have_v mix_v a_o poisonous_a cup_n a_o mixture_n of_o wine_n and_o myrrh_n in_o seduce_v some_o and_o persecute_v other_o and_o now_o she_o shall_v have_v twice_o as_o much_o bitterness_n provide_v for_o she_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o 3._o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o all_o her_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v herself_o eternal_a and_o pronounce_v that_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v subdue_v see_v isa_n 47._o 7_o 8._o now_o she_o shall_v see_v she_o be_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v overcome_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o note_v b_o she_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o paraphrase_n 8._o for_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o her_o pride_n and_o huge_a opinion_n of_o herself_o that_o she_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o together_o shall_v a_o huge_a vastation_n come_v upon_o she_o a_o plague_n a_o slaughter_n and_o a_o famine_n and_o a_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o ch_z 16._o 19_o &_o 17._o 16._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o e._n and_o all_o this_o a_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o creature_n ready_o press_v for_o his_o service_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n 3._o and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a paraphrase_n 9_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v those_o of_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o have_v continue_v under_o her_o obedience_n and_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o idolatry_n and_o luxury_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o c._n lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o she_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v she_o 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v paraphrase_n 10._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n forsake_v &_o be_v afraid_a of_o bring_v she_o any_o relief_n the_o destruction_n come_v so_o sudden_o and_o irresistible_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o c._n upon_o she_o 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v their_o 〈◊〉_d merchandise_n any_o more_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o some_o loss_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o merchant_n v_o 3._o who_o will_v have_v many_o commodity_n lie_v on_o their_o hand_n without_o any_o vent_n no_o body_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o so_o vain_o luxurious_a as_o these_o that_o be_v now_o destroy_v 12._o the_o 11._o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o &c_n fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d thyine-wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a 〈◊〉_d wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n paraphrase_n 12._o none_o trade_v so_o much_o in_o all_o the_o bravery_n of_o attire_n and_o of_o householdstuff_n buy_v all_o that_o any_o will_v bring_v of_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flour_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o chariot_n horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o note_v c_o soul_n slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o of_o perfume_n and_o festival_n plenty_n of_o pompous_a attendant_n and_o addition_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o of_o hire_a servant_n and_o bond-servant_n 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lusted-aft_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o paraphrase_n 14._o now_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o love_v best_o interdict_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o thy_o luxury_n and_o bravery_n thy_o epicurism_n and_o thy_o pride_n have_v forsake_v thou_o never_o to_o return_v again_o note_v that_o rome_n shall_v never_o be_v either_o the_o harbourer_n of_o heathen_a idol_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n any_o more_o see_v v_o 21._o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o the_o merchant_n hear_v the_o news_n they_o shall_v stop_v their_o course_n and_o divert_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o calamity_n by_o approach_v near_o she_o 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o 〈◊〉_d deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o make_v complaint_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v such_o a_o excellent_a customer_n so_o sudden_o 17._o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o 〈◊〉_d trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mariner_n who_o wealth_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v now_o no_o occasion_n of_o such_o resort_n to_o this_o place_n 18._o and_o they_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v 〈◊〉_d what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o bewail_v her_o former_a greatness_n and_o their_o own_o loss_n in_o her_o destruction_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o